same_o flock_n ans._n take_v classical_a elder_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a elder_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o classical_a elder_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o teach_v elder_n and_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v be_v this_o a_o classical_a elder_n as_o he_o be_v no_o classical_a elder_n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n ans._n such_o quirk_n become_v not_o grave_a m._n h._n what_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n mr._n h._n say_v a_o counsel_v elder_a i_o reply_v that_o be_v no_o elder_a but_o a_o counsel_v brother_n or_o sister_n but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v better_a a_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o elder_a synodical_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o pastoral_a and_o dogmatic_a authority_n without_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n as_o no_o congregational_a elder_n but_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o teach_n and_o a_o roll_a elder_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o synodical_a elder_n must_v be_v both_o a_o elder_a and_o no_o elder_a so_o animal_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la but_o he_o be_v viuâ—â—s_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o wild_a unsolid_a notion_n such_o like_a ergo_fw-la animal_n be_v homo_fw-la non_fw-la homâ—_n mr._n h._n so_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v a_o teach_a pastor_n to_o one_o church_n and_o 110._o a_o roll_a pastor_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o thirty_o this_o be_v a_o bâ—shop_n obj._n the_o bâ—shop_n arrogate_v thiâ—_n to_o himself_o alone_o ans._n show_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n why_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o join_v many_o elder_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v many_o to_o he_o to_o rule_v many_o church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o assume_v many_o to_o he_o ans._n not_o any_o of_o the_o separation_n ever_o refute_v with_o that_o prelate_n strength_n of_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n the_o domineeringg_n prelacy_n as_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o so_o many_o thousand_o independent_a monarchy_n and_o two_o congregational_a or_o three_o elder_n for_o a_o deacon_n be_v for_o table_n act._n 6._o subordinate_a in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o domineer_a prelacy_n than_o all_o the_o presbytery_n on_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o join_v other_o prelate_n or_o elder_n to_o a_o prelate_n a_o unlawful_a officer_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o his_o delegate_n but_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastor_n to_o who_o so_o many_o bastard_n pastor_n be_v add_v if_o he_o do_v this_o shall_v reflex_n upon_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o pastoral_o teach_v elder_a to_o many_o church_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o also_o a_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_a to_o one_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v the_o synodical_a elder_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o unformed_a church_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a and_o so_o shall_v peter_n teach_v one_o congregation_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v many_o who_o he_o can_v teach_v for_o physical_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v feed_v many_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v mr._n h._n confess_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o church-elders_a feed_v many_o congregation_n not_o form_v with_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n charge_n upon_o i_o 100_o mr._n h._n if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o rule_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o pastor_n can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n except_o they_o both_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n with_o act_n synodical_a and_o their_o own_o congregation_n also_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o ministry_n except_o pastor_n both_o teach_v and_o rule_v these_o same_o person_n some_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o experience_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o draw_v out_o nor_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o they_o never_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v col._n 4._o 111._o mr._n h._n if_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n and_o in_o office_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o court_n then_o have_v they_o church-jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a also_o censure_n shall_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o they_o must_v preach_v also_o ans._n priest_n when_o not_o actual_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n member_n of_o parliament_n be_v member_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n and_o pastor_n be_v elder_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la when_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o court_n in_o their_o house_n and_o may_v the_o eldership_n preach_v out_o of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o logic_n 2._o belike_o mr._n h._n think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o dispense_v censure_n but_o the_o elder_n must_v preach_v ergo_fw-la when_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v their_o whole_a officer_n because_o heretical_a they_o must_v also_o preach_v pastoral_o for_o it_o be_v pastoral_a rule_n and_o teach_v which_o make_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o chap._n v._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o onerousness_n of_o presbyterial_a rule_v of_o many_o church_n and_o of_o congregational_o feed_v of_o other_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n the_o classical_a course_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n which_o god_n word_n never_o lay_v and_o which_o they_o be_v 111._o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n not_o the_o flock_n mr._n r._n the_o way_n of_o watch_v over_o sister_n churches_n be_v as_o dreadful_a for_o onerous_a careful_a laborious_a watchfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o bond_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o presbyterial_a govern_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o help_v other_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v their_o ed_z fication_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n the_o sentence_n be_v say_v mr._n h._n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v his_o purpose_n i_o think_v be_v must_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n simple_o can_v do_v be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a to_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o bond_n and_o burden_n between_o brotherly_a same_o association_n and_o office-imposition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o ans._n 1._o the_o classical_a course_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n by_o way_n of_o unite_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v the_o same_o seal_v common_a as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o his_o own_o discipline_n agree_v as_o i_o often_o cite_v then_o the_o way_n of_o church_n both_o associate_v by_o brotherly_a association_n and_o by_o synodical_a and_o authoritative_a govern_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cotton_n teach_v and_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o contend_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v deny_v why_o because_o say_v he_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n between_o the_o burden_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n and_o of_o office-imposition_n but_o that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o my_o word_n and_o therefore_o must_v lie_v upon_o mr._n h._n as_o his_o not_o my_o word_n except_o they_o be_v wrest_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o scope_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n h._n most_o mistake_o say_v the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n require_v in_o duty_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o office_n relation_n but_o in_o equality_n of_o
lay_v on_o band_n neither_o as_o formal_a scripture_n for_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o clear_v and_o infallible_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n abigail_n infallible_o deduce_v from_o the_o six_o command_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o david_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o tie_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o synod_n they_o tie_v as_o godly_a counsel_n of_o woman_n and_o servant_n but_o mr._n r._n and_o so_o mr._n cotton_n give_v a_o three_o member_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o as_o the_o godly_a advice_n of_o woman_n but_o formal_o as_o from_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n and_o this_o power_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n ph._n nye_n give_v to_o all_o minister_n key_n over_o their_o congregation_n so_o as_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o great_a mistake_n in_o this_o distinction_n hence_o two_o contradiction_n be_v here_o mr._n h._n give_v no_o power_n to_o synod_n but_o power_n of_o advise_v such_o as_o woman_n over_o man_n mr._n cotton_n offend_v at_o that_o and_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a mr._n h._n leave_v his_o brethren_n and_o side_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n and_o mr._n h._n shall_v 3._o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o distinction_n if_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o they_o neither_o bind_v as_o woman_n godly_a counsel_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n only_o not_o do_v they_o bind_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v formal_a scripture_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o male-church_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v mr._n h._n yea_o not_o that_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n to_o the_o committee_n presbytery_n of_o accommodation_n at_o westminster_n concern_v synod_n etc._n etc._n 1._o at_o these_o meeting_n let_v they_o pray_v and_o expound_v scripture_n resolve_v difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n 2._o they_o may_v dogmatick_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o case_n and_o this_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o congregation_n be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a or_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o or_o of_o other_o congregation_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n so_o we_o owe_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o woman_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v scandalize_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o 4._o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n may_v examine_v admonish_v and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n declare_v against_o that_o congregation_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o towards_o a_o offend_a church_n 2._o a_o brother_n or_o womâ—n_n may_v declare_v against_o or_o withdraw_v from_o obstinate_a offender_n though_o not_o as_o from_o a_o church_n 5._o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o who_o deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o if_o the_o particular_a eldership_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o classis_fw-la aught_o not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n themselves_o this_o be_v refuse_v by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o adversary_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o it_o want_v scripture_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n the_o classis_fw-la may_v repeal_v they_o say_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o christian_a woman_n a_o martyr_n repeal_v the_o act_n of_o trent_n the_o end_n unjust_a sentence_n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v obstinate_a 8._o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n may_v ordain_v minister_n for_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ministry_n in_o all_o this_o except_o the_o six_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o nothing_o be_v yield_v for_o 1._o every_o godly_a counsellor_n man_n or_o woman_n as_o a_o counsellor_n by_o the_o five_o command_n be_v above_o such_o as_o be_v counsel_v be_v honour_v to_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o a_o private_a messenger_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o matter_n bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o david_n say_v to_o a_o woman_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o 2._o they_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n hurtful_a to_o holiness_n and_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o hurtful_a to_o holiness_n whereas_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o command_n all_o sound_a opinion_n in_o fundamental_o or_o all_o reveal_v truth_n nor_o can_v it_o but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o holiness_n to_o have_v erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o socinian_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n and_o other_o have_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o with_o christian_a candour_n set_v down_o their_o mind_n concern_v synod_n and_o classis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o confirm_v what_o they_o say_v by_o scripture_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o heathen_a turn_n a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o 8._o be_v by_o mr._n r_o his_o way_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o submit_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o every-member_n of_o the_o corporation_n must_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o shall_v make_v every_o law_n positive_a to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n ans._n not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o general_a that_o the_o particular_a whole_a rule_n the_o part_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la every_o member_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o most_o unjust_a the_o member_n be_v tâ—…_n submit_v to_o every_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v by_o the_o whole_a the_o little_a finger_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o it_o be_v against_o particular_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o most_o suitable_a to_o universal_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o general_n its_o natural_a for_o the_o creature_n rational_a to_o obey_v the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n that_o peter_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a command_n call_v he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a if_o divine_a iâ—_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o universal_a nature_n mr._n h._n frequent_o in_o such_o purpose_n slip_n mr._n h._n the_o division_n of_o a_o nation_n into_o province_n of_o a_o christian_a province_n into_o territory_n or_o presbytery_n be_v either_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o divine_a institution_n ordinance_n ans._n if_o a_o device_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a prudence_n it_o be_v then_o neither_o simple_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o a_o device_n of_o man_n be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o unlawful_a forgery_n as_o 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o hos._n 13._o 2._o psa._n 106._o 39_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a choice_n be_v not_o a_o device_n of_o man_n mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n but_o such_o be_v the_o division_n of_o a_o nation_n into_o province_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v not_o conclude_v the_o division_n of_o a_o christian_a nation_n into_o presbytery_n and_o province_n according_a to_o local_a bound_n and_o mathematical_a inch_n be_v alterable_a and_o so_o a_o congregation_n independent_a of_o 350_o rather_o of_o 349_o or_o 360_o be_v alterable_a shall_v it_o not_o upon_o reason_n be_v a_o alterable_a device_n the_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o wine_n that_o every_o one_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o long_o the_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v two_o hour_n or_o three_o be_v alterable_a as_o to_o the_o quantity_n by_o man_n but_o for_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o device_n or_o forgery_n of_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o association_n of_o province_n of_o territory_n for_o convenient_a feed_n 7._o govern_v and_o mr._n h._n grant_v for_o
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
blood_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n deut._n 17._o mr._n h._n his_o last_o difference_n the_o judicature_n of_o classis_fw-la and_o congregation_n 108._o do_v not_o differ_v formal_o say_v mr._n r._n but_o only_a in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n ans._n then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la than_o they_o can_v ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o classical_a and_o of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o of_o a_o river_n and_o the_o whole_a element_n though_o divers_a learned_a man_n judge_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o govern_v church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o elder_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o govern_v church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o specific_a act_n which_o the_o elder_n collective_o take_v may_v not_o exercise_v in_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v thâ—â—_n a_o single_a congregational_a eldership_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n there_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o congrâ—…nal_a elder_n can_v teach_v order_o and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o calâ—_n nor_o 2._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n archippâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o single_a member_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o then_o he_o have_v so_o many_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v choose_v and_o feed_v member_n â—â—ught_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rule_v which_o be_v absurd_a eâ—go_n as_o the_o single_a voâ—â—_n of_o one_o member_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o one_o and_o of_o a_o second_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o the_o â—otes_n of_o the_o whole_a make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o officâ—_n thâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o choice_n and_o election_n say_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la where_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a elect_a vote_n and_o the_o elect_a votâ—â—_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n can_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o one_o vote_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n 2._o if_o archippuâ—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a member_n then_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o to_o the_o part_n and_o single_a member_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h_n page_z 104_o who_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n but_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n a_o strange_a imagination_n mr._n h._n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n that_o a_o pastor_n 109._o teach_v his_o own_o fleck_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o teach_v other_o by_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o 1._o the_o official_a power_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v by_o election_n and_o he_o may_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n 2._o by_o his_o official_a power_n he_o may_v require_v they_o to_o hear_v but_o may_v not_o require_v all_o church_n to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o if_o they_o offensive_o refuse_v to_o read_v he_o can_v censure_v they_o as_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o if_o this_o power_n of_o write_v of_o book_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o his_o office_n all_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n shall_v write_v own_o book_n 4._o that_o which_o another_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v more_o able_a yet_o be_v out_o of_o office_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o write_v book_n be_v such_o ans._n 1_o official_a power_n be_v not_o from_o election_n but_o from_o the_o say_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v require_v by_o his_o office_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o nor_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n of_o logic_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v these_o pastoral_a act_n to_o they_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v 2._o a_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n may_v require_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n pray_v much_o read_v and_o confer_v much_o both_o these_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o flock_n yet_o he_o can_v censure_v they_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o these_o affirmative_a duty_n except_o he_o may_v rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v all_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o read_v edify_a write_n and_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v unsound_a book_n act_n 15._o 24._o 3._o neither_o mr._n r._n nor_o any_o judicious_a man_n can_v teach_v that_o either_o a_o gift_n to_o write_v book_n or_o of_o eminent_a preach_n pray_v exhort_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o power_n of_o office_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n see_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o before_o they_o call_v he_o to_o office_n and_o any_o gift_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o office_n and_o so_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v book_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o they_o exercise_v it_o as_o such_o gift_a officer_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o such_o prophet_n so_o gift_v do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n so_o be_v pastor_n if_o gift_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o way_n and_o both_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v by_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o in_o office_n shall_v write_v book_n because_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n write_v book_n for_o a_o minister_n gift_v with_o four_o talent_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o these_o four_o talent_n and_o that_o as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a logic_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o four_o talent_n for_o many_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o gain_v with_o only_o two_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o with_o only_a one_o 4._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v write_v of_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o office_n because_o a_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n for_o mr._n r._n have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o sure_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o office-power_n as_o the_o office-power_n than_o all_o officer_n pastor_n elder_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o very_o happy_o prove_v it_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n unoffice_v may_v with_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n write_v book_n than_o office_a man_n it_o be_v only_o some_o office_a man_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o then_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o many_o office_a man_n may_v write_v book_n with_o more_o authority_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o office_n and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o then_o some_o unofficed_a man_n less_o learned_a ergo_fw-la some_o gift_a pastor_n do_v not_o as_o pastor_n so_o gift_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o their_o own_o congregation_n edify_v all_o the_o church_n about_o by_o write_v book_n it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o elder_n be_v rule_v in_o all_o church_n 109._o collective_o take_v and_o they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n not_o constant_a teacher_n he_o that_o rule_v teach_v but_o always_o the_o
31_o 32._o 7._o though_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v one_o lump_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v false_a teacher_n gal._n 5._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n restore_v make_v by_o spiritual_a officer_n gal_n 6._o 1._o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v we_o galatian_n have_v no_o power_n in_o one_o body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o troubler_n who_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n every_o single_a congregation_n be_v to_o see_v to_o that_o and_o the_o troubler_n be_v without_o our_o church_n save_v to_o one_o only_a single_a independent_a power_n say_v our_o brethren_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v send_v their_o common_a 40._o messenger_n who_o they_o choose_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o except_o the_o church_n convene_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n or_o then_o convent_v in_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o beg_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n which_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o writer_n sacred_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n capable_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v also_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n own_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o external_o covenant_v and_o redeem_v do_v send_v the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v welcome_v they_o or_o salute_v the_o saint_n as_o act._n 16_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 16._o 16_o act._n 15._o 22_o 27_o 28_o therefore_o need_v for_o it_o the_o second_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o head_n ruler_n officer_n send_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a presbyterial_a church_n 9_o if_o divers_a church_n meet_v for_o lay_v on_o burden_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o m._n cot._n say_v &_o exercise_v act_n of_o church-government_n than_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n govern_v without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n by_o pastor_n neither_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a teacher_n nor_o that_o can_v possible_o teach_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v obj._n this_o be_v no_o church-power_n for_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o church_n bâ—cause_v it_o be_v no_o church-jurisdiction_n ans._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v congregation_n naught_o a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n want_v all_o official_a authority_n so_o may_v lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n bind_v material_o if_o this_o be_v no_o church-power_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 16._o 4._o write_v and_o conclude_v act._n 21._o 25._o say_v james_n act._n 15._o 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n now_o whether_o church_n note_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n only_o or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o decree_n must_v come_v from_o church-power_n govern_v teach_v unite_n and_o remove_v a_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o church-power_n above_o a_o church_n except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a church_n or_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n commissionated_a from_o no_o church_n make_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o and_o synodical_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o this_o shall_v no_o more_o import_v the_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 2._o 21._o then_o if_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v be_v convene_v and_o so_o may_v such_o of_o a_o sister-church_n remove_v all_o schism_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o if_o christ_n build_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v gain_v upon_o brotherhood_n mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o far_o as_o brotherhood_n go_v if_o i_o possible_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o edify_v by_o he_o so_o far_o must_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v because_o these_o two_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o edify_v of_o other_o and_o removing_z of_o scandal_n be_v intend_v by_o christ._n mat._n 18._o but_o brotherhood_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n rom._n 16_o 14._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o all_o the_o brother_n salute_v you_o these_o be_v brethren_n of_o other_o congregation_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o church-tye_a upon_o i_o to_o gain_v any_o but_o those_o member_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n then_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v communion_n of_o saint_n only_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o no_o communion_n of_o church_n what_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bestow_v no_o church-rebuke_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o must_v be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o christian_a love_n to_o save_v other_o 2._o contrary_n to_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 3._o spread_v the_o gospel_n 4._o desire_v to_o remove_v scandal_n 5._o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o 6._o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 7._o to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a body_n of_o christ._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o our_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v 18._o 9_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o say_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v warn_v comfort_n church_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n one_o covenant_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o body_n entitatiuè_fw-fr for_o that_o keyes_n entitative_a body_n without_o this_o congregation_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o visible_a than_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o visible_a as_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o i_o and_o other_o about_o be_v to_o deny_v twice_o three_o to_o be_v six_o for_o one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o profession_n the_o same_o seal_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o a_o church_n within_o few_o pace_n to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o sense_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n may_v dispense_v all_o censure_n 125._o and_o all_o ordinance_n than_o every_o congregation_n may_v but_o such_o a_o church_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o it_o ans._n the_o consequence_n from_o a_o break_a arm_n to_o a_o whole_a arm_n power_n be_v not_o good_a or_o because_o james_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o strong_a prison_n can_v discharge_v all_o christian_a duty_n to_o brethren_n and_o to_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christian._n a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v not_o actual_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o so_o can_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v neighbour_n church_n and_o of_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o object_n not_o because_o of_o defect_n in_o the_o subject_n i_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n therefore_o associate_v congregation_n can_v dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a 2._o a_o homogeneal_a church_n in_o a_o island_n void_a of_o pastor_n and_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v can_v administer_v the_o seal_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n 3._o a_o church_n so_o divide_v and_o not_o associate_v be_v imperfect_a and_o may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la every_o associate_v church_n may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o also_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o associate_v congregation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o church_n imperfect_o except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_v and_o
internal_a independency_n can_v dispense_v censure_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o independency_n here_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o objective_n and_o so_o accidental_a and_o the_o affliction_n not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o church_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v all_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n ans._n there_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o church-operation_n because_o island_n there_o be_v no_o dispense_n of_o pastoral_a act_n censure_n church_n rebuking_n church-warning_n to_o neighbour_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o same_o adequate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o visible_a body_n round_o about_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v the_o complete_a end_n of_o a_o associate_v church_n the_o perfect_a of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o mangle_a and_o imperfect_a end_n mr._n h._n 3_o ground_n where_o there_o be_v a_o office_n or_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o office_n to_o authorise_v the_o work_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a every_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n act_v 16._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n to_o preach_v fix_o to_o this_o not_o to_o this_o flock_n and_o to_o ossociate_v church_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v its_o but_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n independent_a in_o a_o associate_v congregation_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_n the_o same_o the_o power_n must_v be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n 126._o and_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v wrong_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a ground_n power_n of_o admonish_v of_o rebuke_v of_o preach_v be_v not_o wrong_v when_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n neighbour_a church_n be_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v wrong_v his_o own_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a reason_n to_o say_v a_o institution_n be_v in_o vain_a &_o a_o power_n when_o they_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o all_o possible_a act_n steven_n be_v stone_v james_n be_v behead_v paul_n imprison_v the_o church_n scatter_v that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n meet_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v censure_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o these_o in_o vain_a mr._n h._n neighbourhood_n of_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o death_n and_o dissension_n may_v take_v away_o some_o church_n and_o may_v nullify_v they_o ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o neighbour_n church_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a power_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o rule_n and_o joint_o edify_v the_o neighbour_n church_n if_o they_o be_v if_o any_o say_v evah_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o adam_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o power_n of_o procreating_a child_n be_v accidental_a also_o to_o adam_n no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o notexistence_n of_o neighbour_a church_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v no_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o joint_o rule_v those_o nighbour_a church_n its_o poor_a logic_n because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o visive_a faculty_n and_o because_o light_v and_o colour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n ergo_fw-la if_o light_n and_o colour_n be_v remove_v the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v remove_v so_o associate_v church_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o politic_a power_n to_o govern_v associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n suppose_v a_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o wilderness_n any_o latter_a 126._o church_n plant_v beside_o it_o can_v hinder_v nor_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n power_n authority_n and_o operation_n that_o all_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o constitution_n according_a to_o god_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o ans._n 1._o a_o church_n or_o church_n add_v do_v not_o hinder_v or_o abridge_v nor_o bring_v any_o privative_a power_n but_o the_o add_v church_n bring_v a_o perfect_a help_a and_o cumulative_a power_n to_o perfect_v objective_o in_o complete_a operation_n the_o former_a church_n in_o the_o island_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n in_o which_o hoth_v that_o wilderness-church_n and_o the_o add_v church_n must_v be_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v 2._o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n may_v be_v alter_v to_o the_o better_a and_o perfect_v mr._n h._n devise_v much_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o daylight_n see_v now_o shall_v the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o see_v not_o before_o so_o he_o see_v not_o now_o mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o combination_n of_o church_n as_o well_o as_o combine_v as_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v than_o thâ—_n other_o church_n can_v command_v that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n can_v command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n 3._o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o combine_v as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o roll_a elder_n more_o in_o one_o act_n of_o his_o office_n than_o another_o ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o wilderness-church_n 1._o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o new_a add_v church_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o grant_n ergo_fw-la a_o new_a addition_n of_o church_n as_o a_o addition_n do_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v the_o power_n 2._o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness-church_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a edification_n as_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n be_v no_o prejudging_a except_o they_o over-vote_n in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n the_o wilderness-church_n and_o we_o say_v christ_n never_o give_v any_o power_n of_o err_a or_o maladministration_n 3._o the_o add_v of_o 50_o member_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n consist_v of_o 25_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o add_a member_n if_o add_v according_a to_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v as_o to_o as_o lawful_a a_o church-judicature_n as_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v before_o the_o addition_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v for_o they_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n the_o authority_n within_o themselves_o office_n officer_n be_v before_o complete_a be_v all_o from_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o operation_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v vote_n and_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 2._o those_o 50_o add_v be_v separable_a adjunct_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n for_o by_o mr._n h._n the_o wilderness-church_n be_v of_o 25_o member_n be_v complete_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n before_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 3._o the_o 50_o member_n over-vote_n and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a precede_v of_o the_o poor_a holy_a wilderness-church_n of_o 25._o ergo_fw-la here_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o island_n and_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v over-turned_n by_o these_o three_o argument_n
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
scandal_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o they_o with_o sincerity_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o as_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o scandalous_a fornicator_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n with_o paul_n spirit_n or_o a_o pastoral_a authority_n like_a unto_o it_o the_o brethren_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o way_n by_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o practice_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delinquent_n 2._o not_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o paul_n knowledge_n be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o any_o save_v officer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o only_a male-church_n do_v it_o and_o they_o need_v not_o any_o pastoral_a spirit_n only_a paul_n add_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la his_fw-la encourage_v consent_n whereas_o the_o work_n may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n by_o this_o new_a male-jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n lib_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n one_o supreme_a and_o monarchical_a 186._o only_o in_o christ_n and_o another_o subordinate_a and_o delegate_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o right_o give_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o fit_a personâ—_n to_o act_v iâ—_n his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o order_n by_o right_o be_v mean_v jus_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o god_n certain_a person_n possess_v in_o their_o external_a administration_n issue_v from_o such_o special_a relation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o power_n not_o to_o woman_n child_n madman_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n ball_n mr._n r._n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o power_n last_o they_o must_v act_v according_a to_o god_n order_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n but_o the_o part_n do_v fight_v in_o their_o own_o order_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a first_o but_o each_o part_n know_v his_o rank_n the_o officer_n in_o their_o part_n order_n and_o manner_n the_o member_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a act_n some_o thing_n immediate_o some_o thing_n mediate_o ans._n a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n we_o know_v and_o authority_n delegate_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n light_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n we_o know_v but_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n especial_o separate_v from_o officer_n be_v call_v ruler_n or_o endue_v with_o any_o delegate_v power_n over_o we_o know_v not_o who_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o key_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o scripture_n give_v the_o pastoral_a key_n to_o unofficed_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o right_n give_v to_o fit_a person_n without_o any_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o confederate_a saint_n as_o mr._n h._n which_o include_v woman_n 192._o child_n of_o age_n servant_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v fit_a person_n and_o as_o fit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o believe_v servant_n as_o the_o brethren_n for_o neither_o sex_n nor_o want_v of_o understanding_n nor_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o unfitness_n own_v by_o mr._n h._n can_v render_v they_o more_o uncapable_a than_o the_o brethren_n yea_o the_o brethren_n be_v often_o unlettered_a tradesman_n h._n and_o many_o of_o they_o dull_a and_o rude_a though_o believer_n be_v most_o unfit_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o controvert_v point_n whether_o the_o pastor_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 13._o or_o not_o and_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o learning_n ability_n of_o pastor_n unsoundness_n in_o socinian_n antinomian_n popish_a arminian_n etc._n etc._n tenet_n though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n art_n nor_o science_n than_o some_o priest_n who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o mass-book_n in_o latin_a nor_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o all_o for_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n 2._o as_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v redeem_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n tacit_n or_o no_o let_v mr._n hooker_n say_v 1._o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v officer_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v pastor_n joh._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o pastor_n as_o hereafttr_n he_o say_v 2._o woman_n must_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o mr._n h._n call_v potestatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o they_o 203._o be_v not_o to_o own_o as_o church_n member_n and_o to_o rehuke_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v brethren_n and_o sister_n blind_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o not_o by_o more_o according_a to_o mr._n h._n must_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n whether_o antichristian_a or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v try_v both_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o must_v as_o be_v say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o what_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n first_o also_o if_o logic_n have_v place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o then_o it_o be_v in_o woman_n how_o come_v it_o to_o woman_n show_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o say_v the_o church_n rule_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o rule_v commander_n and_o rule_v soldier_n not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o only_a brethren_n and_o soldiery_n act_n of_o rule_v for_o of_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v now_o speak_v in_o woman_n mr._n r._n will_v know_v for_o that_o terribleness_n be_v in_o act_n of_o discipline_n not_o a_o little_a if_o all_o be_v terrible_a then_o also_o woman_n your_o homogeneous_a church_n which_o only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v a_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o man_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o this_o what_o haste_n brother_n mr._n h_n mr._n h._n this_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o many_o when_o combine_v and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v judicii_fw-la or_o of_o donation_n or_o its_o power_n in_o one_o a_o power_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a have_v and_o do_v use_v in_o admission_n and_o excommunication_n the_o same_o powâ—r_a that_o take_v in_o must_v cast_v out_o ans._n the_o distinction_n of_o power_n of_o office_n or_o order_n in_o one_o prove_v who_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o of_o
confederate_a saint_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n 2._o i_o oppose_v father_n to_o father_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n to_o take_v place_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v mean_n that_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v â—inder_v it_o ans._n if_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o capacity_n to_o laugh_v then_o must_v all_o contain_v under_o this_o subject_n peter_n annâ—_n be_v capable_a to_o laugh_v but_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o confederate_a and_o inchurch_v saint_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o word_n as_o man_n cyprian_a and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n with_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n but_o without_o vanity_n i_o say_v never_o father_n greek_n or_o or_o latin_a counsel_n old_a or_o late_a doctor_n schoolman_n prote_n â—ant_v papist_n or_o any_o divine_a till_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o now_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptiâ—â—s_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v formal_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n to_o call_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a way_n 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n author_n and_o socinian_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o mr._n h._n never_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o way_n from_o these_o impure_a sect_n for_o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o word_n church_n either_o mat._n 18._o or_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o believer_n never_o ruler_n only_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o a_o profession_n and_o require_v reality_n of_o holiness_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n with_o anabaptist_n do_v 4._o episcopius_n maintain_v separation_n spiritum_fw-la 5._o they_o deny_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o necessity_n of_o lawful_a synod_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v 6._o all_o church_n to_o they_o be_v visible_a congregation_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o our_o brethren_n church_n of_o câ—_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1_o 2._o and_o mr_n h._n 7._o our_o brethren_n reject_v ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o all_o juridical_a mission_n by_o officer_n of_o associate_n church_n and_o teach_v that_o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o holiness_n of_o live_a be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o call_v so_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 8._o thâ—â—_n the_o whole_a church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n by_o accident_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o socinian_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n though_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o counsel_n deny_v all_o juridical_a call_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o judge_v the_o visible_a professor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o govern_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n and_o the_o brethren_n and_o 9_o some_o socinian_o as_o nicolaides_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o jure_fw-la mr._n h._n offend_v that_o unregenerate_v man_n when_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o which_o to_o be_v be_v against_o 1._o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o know_a non-regenerated_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o so_o against_o the_o nota_fw-la patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o end_n 2._o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o master_n ought_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o school_n a_o child_n who_o though_o dull_a of_o learning_n yet_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v â—o_o fine_a that_o the_o non-regenerate_a may_v be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o these_o who_o be_v extreme_o scandalous_a or_o obstinate_a and_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o simple_a non-regeneration_n which_o can_v appear_v only_o to_o be_v non-regeneration_n to_o some_o regenerate_a only_a ps._n 36._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o they_o infallible_o 4._o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o jure_v john_n baptist_n baptize_v huge_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v when_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o rebuke_n they_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v the_o carnal_o bear_v son_n of_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 10._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o lay_v any_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o but_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o mr._n h._n pass_v all_o what_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o not_o worthy_a 124._o the_o answer_n though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v or_o comply_v in_o opinion_n with_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o overly_o to_o be_v look_v on_o especial_o in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n spiritual_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v antichristian_a prelatical_a formal_a by_o our_o brethren_n i_o love_v not_o high_a appeal_n judge_v that_o they_o often_o fail_v against_o the_o three_o command_n as_o for_o toleration_n maintain_v by_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o brethren_n of_o n._n e._n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o say_v no_o further_o for_o the_o congregatonal_a way_n but_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o how_o few_o fundamental_o there_o be_v possible_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v define_v so_o that_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o less_o new_a than_o other_o sinful_a way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o what_o mischief_n toleration_n bring_v forth_o in_o britain_n also_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v against_o the_o people_n mind_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o censure_n shall_v not_o donatistas_n edify_v if_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o scandal_n and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n yield_v it_o may_v breed_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n if_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n may_v hinder_v excommunication_n than_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o people_n judicial_a power_n this_o follow_v not_o except_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ius_n a_o judicial_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n yet_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o right_a but_o abuse_v that_o judicial_a power_n suppose_v they_o have_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o elder_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o so_o hinder_v excommunication_n and_o without_o they_o say_v mr._n cotton_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v shall_v therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o ordinance_n persecutor_n do_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n lawful_o may_v withdraw_v their_o consent_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o yet_o prove_v not_o if_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v undue_a excommunication_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v king_n saul_n to_o put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o judge_n from_o do_v
dissent_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n in_o which_o case_n the_o fraternity_n only_o or_o male-church_n formal_o intrinsical_o judge_v and_o may_v judge_v though_o there_o be_v no_o reâ—orted_v officer_n as_o the_o maid_n may_v marry_v though_o parent_n and_o tutor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v want_v as_o the_o directive_n authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v want_v 2._o the_o officer_n can_v consent_v to_o a_o sinful_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n for_o than_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o the_o officer_n shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o a_o man_n who_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v err_v be_v too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o condemn_v of_o jeremiah_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o dissent_v shall_v blemish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v already_o it_o blemish_n our_o folly_n but_o not_o his_o wisdom_n when_o people_n be_v divide_v from_o ruler_n and_o ruler_n from_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o midst_n between_o consent_v to_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o a_o dissent_v from_o a_o just_a sentence_n to_o wit_n a_o consent_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n tacit_o to_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o causality_n popular_a nor_o judicial_a nor_o juridical_a come_v from_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o it_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a proceed_n to_o 198._o understand_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o of_o the_o elder_n only_o suppose_v three_o elder_n in_o a_o church_n all_o have_v be_v convince_v before_o witness_n argument_n in_o private_a of_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o offend_a brethren_n must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o complain_v to_o these_o three_o elder_n of_o these_o three_o elder_n and_o make_v the_o guilty_a both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n 2._o suppose_v of_o these_o three_o two_o be_v offender_n the_o grieve_a party_n must_v tell_v the_o three_o and_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n ans._n this_o inconvenience_n follow_v clear_a from_o the_o hamper_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n within_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o six_o congregation_n round_o about_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n say_v a_o church_n independent_a may_v consist_v of_o four_o officer_n and_o three_o brethren_n three_o brethren_n be_v offender_n if_o they_o can_v in_o this_o case_n tell_v the_o elder_n only_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o say_v mr._n hooker_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o three_o offend_a brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n therefore_o the_o argument_n necessitate_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o associate_n church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o ruler_n than_o 19â—_n it_o be_v either_o in_o some_o or_o one_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o to_o hâ—m_v derive_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n or_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o equal_o for_o those_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o teach_n elder_n be_v in_o degree_n and_o also_o in_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o roll_a elder_n ans._n the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o strip_v the_o officer_n naked_a of_o all_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v take_v it_o away_o off_o his_o own_o way_n as_o well_o as_o off_o we_o 2._o the_o teach_v elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n above_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hebrew_n 13._o 7._o and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o their_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a because_o of_o their_o message_n and_o in_o this_o have_v power_n above_o rule_v elder_n and_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n act._n 6._o and_o above_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o pastoral_a power_n not_o only_o vi_o materiae_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o command_n but_o as_o in_o a_o epistle_n be_v speak_v judicious_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o mr._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n by_o reason_n of_o key_n their_o ministerial_a authority_n now_o how_o they_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o commission_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o question_n for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v independent_a in_o regard_n of_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o consent_v or_o dissent_v in_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o parent_n directive_n power_n of_o command_v extrinsical_a as_o the_o judicious_a prefacer_n say_v so_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o only_a judge_a society_n by_o they_o yea_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n i_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sister_n also_o in_o office_n rule_n other_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o in_o manage_v the_o censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n by_o hen._n 13._o 17._o how_o be_v leader_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o same_o manage_n of_o censure_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o not_o above_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v and_o oversee_v yea_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n as_o mr._n h._n cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v parent_n equal_a in_o power_n who_o do_v command_v the_o virgin_n who_o it_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 3._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o brethren_n though_o believer_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n and_o of_o jezobil_n teach_v rev._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o learning_n and_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o subtle_a heresy_n for_o which_o pastor_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n equal_a in_o judicial_a power_n and_o try_v of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n with_o the_o ruler_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o brethren_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o mr._n h._n if_o ruler_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mat._n 199._o 18._o than_o may_v three_o elder_n excommunicate_v 400_o or_o 500_o brethren_n and_o if_o so_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o censure_v the_o fraternity_n but_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o where_o no_o flock_n be_v but_o all_o be_v excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n beside_o as_o ames_n say_v a_o body_n 25._o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o ans._n 1._o observe_v in_o all_o these_o six_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o one_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o mat._n 18._o where_o yet_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 2_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v not_o 400_o only_a but_o six_o thousand_o who_o all_o make_v one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o congregation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o no_o help_n by_o a_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o elder_n may_v withdraw_v and_o separate_v disciple_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o 3._o d._n ames_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v but_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o body_n have_v and_o retain_v its_o essence_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o itself_o no_o judge_n can_v proper_o punish_v himself_o but_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n may_v declare_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v unpastor_v because_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n destroy_v itself_o of_o this_o before_o also_o
organic_n body_n but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o edâ—fie_v itself_o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n christian_n edify_v one_o of_o another_o in_o divers_a congregation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o by_o woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n or_o a_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n without_o officer_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o &_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 12._o we_o find_v not_o 2_o your_o male-church_n edify_v without_o pastor_n must_v also_o edify_v as_o a_o organical_a body_n in_o it_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v silent_a and_o some_o unofficed_a pastor_n brother_n teach_v pray_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o create_v of_o officer_n and_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o then_o some_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v be_v mouth_n and_o organ_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a charge_n that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o pastoral_a preach_n at_o the_o create_v of_o a_o officer_n and_o the_o apostle_n mathias_n act._n 1._o 15._o mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n tell_v how_o god_n set_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n if_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n ans._n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v how_o god_n give_v breath_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 42._o 5._o be_v there_o breath_n before_o there_o be_v a_o live_a officer_n man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v there_o a_o live_a man_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n before_o there_o be_v breathe_v teacher_n be_v before_o convert_v as_o father_n be_v before_o child_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v noah_n before_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o dress_v god_n plant_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o organical_a politic_a church_n before_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a organical_a church_n for_o by_o set_v organ_n in_o the_o body_n he_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a inference_n ergo_fw-la these_o organ_n who_o be_v both_o organ_n and_o father_n and_o cause_n procreant_a of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o politic_a church_n have_v be_v for_o natural_a organ_n in_o a_o physical_a body_n be_v only_a organ_n but_o not_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o politic_a organ_n may_v be_v both_o and_o in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o mr._n h._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o servant_n of_o his_o house_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ans._n the_o servant_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o place_n than_o the_o roll_a elder_a shall_v bear_v no_o key_n ans._n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o unofficed_a bearer_n mr._n cotton_n &_o the_o new_a england_n discipline_n and_o paul_n be_v herein_o 36._o as_o much_o cross_v as_o i_o be_o for_o to_o they_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v steward_n apply_v in_o censure_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n as_o the_o teacher_n apply_v it_o concional_o mr._n cotton_n make_v the_o roll_a elder_n to_o be_v include_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o and_o by_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n may_v deny_v office-power_n of_o overseeing_a the_o house_n to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n mr._n h._n the_o place_n isa._n 9_o 6._o revel_v 3._o 7._o speak_v of_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n of_o delegated_a power_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v 2d_o that_o the_o key_n whoever_o bear_v they_o head_n or_o servant_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n steward_n oeconomus_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o so_o be_v never_o give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o bring_v father_n doctor_n divine_n protestant_n learned_a papist_n say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n h._n pass_v they_o all_o without_o a_o answer_n so_o the_o learned_a pagâ—in_n mercerus_n shimlâ—rus_n buxtorf_n ark_n of_o noah_n mr._n leigh_n and_o all_o dictionary_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o give_v to_o house_n prison_n gaol_n kingdom_n and_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n h._n dictate_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n and_o linguist_n and_o tell_v we_o beside_o a_o office_n power_n it_o note_v matth._n 16._o a_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o admit_v unto_o or_o reject_v out_o in_o the_o family_n as_o cause_n require_v but_o 1._o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o give_v not_o 2._o nor_o 209._o say_v christ_n matth._n 16._o any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o formal_a subject_n though_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o give_v they_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n mr._n h._n to_o these_o mat._n 16._o do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o be_v give_v warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n for_o actual_a exercise_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v teacher_n and_o elder_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mr._n r._n ans._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o official_a authority_n may_v be_v formal_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o original_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v fallâ—_n to_o wit_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o who_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n be_v give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o key_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o office-power_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o wrong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n guide_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n or_o the_o power_n in_o its_o essence_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o promise_v shall_v exercise_v the_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o second_o act_n that_o must_v be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n to_o which_o god_n promise_v a_o â—…sonable_a soul_n and_o the_o second_o and_o specific_a act_n of_o discourse_v and_o that_o must_v be_v essential_o a_o man_n now_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v only_o these_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n be_v send_v 2._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o â—eyes_n must_v in_o their_o official_a power_n begve_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o guide_n â—nd_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n represent_v believer_n if_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o it_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n that_o never_o a_o interpreter_n dream_v of_o and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v out_o that_o peter_n iâ—_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o twofold_a relation_n but_o that_o peter_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v act_n of_o office_n or_o at_o least_o include_v act_n of_o office_n and_o act_n both_o of_o concional_a and_o also_o juridical_a remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o despise_v peter_n and_o the_o officer_n in_o either_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o remit_v before_o and_o retain_v of_o sin_n flow_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office_n be_v as_o clear_v john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n apostle_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o pardon_v they_o be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a commission_n to_o peter_n and_o all_o officer_n in_o he_o to_o exercise_v a_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v apparent_a by_o this_o text_n if_o by_o any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o mr._n h._n against_o this_o clear_a text_n say_v here_o pastor_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n because_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o admit_v choose_v and_o refuse_v officer_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n r_o say_v they_o have_v clear_a commission_n for_o the_o key_n both_o in_o power_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o though_o the_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o interpreter_n teach_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o mr_n h._n grant_v
against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n have_v juridical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o church_n convene_v and_o shall_v teach_v these_o decree_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o not_o to_o we_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n yea_o and_o whâ—â—_n more_o can_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o of_o thyatira_n independent_a 〈◊〉_d say_v our_o brethren_n do_v in_o make_v act_n against_o such_o as_o hâ—ld_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n of_o the_o nicholaâ—…_n against_o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 20._o if_o they_o shall_v after_o prctice_n and_o practise_v such_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o declare_v they_o perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o charge_v other_o to_o keep_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n &_o such_o a_o counsel_n as_o one_o private_a man_n give_v to_o heathen_a and_o sure_a paul_n rebuke_n of_o these_o at_o athens_n act._n 17._o though_o it_o make_v not_o up_o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o as_o a_o godly_a woman_n may_v rebuke_v idolater_n but_o formal_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o pastor_n remove_v the_o caadlestick_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o and_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n which_o no_o private_a man_n can_v do_v so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n against_o babylon_n persian_n tyrus_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o make_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v church_n so_o they_o come_v not_o from_o private_a man_n but_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o such_o prophet_n of_o divine_a authority_n these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o these_o prophecy_n so_o the_o juridical_a church-authority_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n and_o host_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v conclude_v from_o act._n 15._o not_o be_v it_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o utuntur_fw-la samaritan_n so_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a delinquent_n be_v excommunicate_a nor_o do_v i_o defend_v the_o superstition_n by_o mr._n jo-weemes_a and_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o jew_n the_o true_a church_n deserve_o renounce_v church-communion_n with_o they_o origen_n josephus_n carâ—lus_n sigonius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o their_o religion_n 2_o king_n 17._o and_o though_o augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n so_o abhor_a they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n refute_v that_o seek_v water_n to_o drink_v from_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n yet_o since_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o evident_o as_o mr._n r._n say_v justify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v let_v their_o foolery_n pass_v mr._n r._n grant_v one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o ans._n true_a but_o one_o associate_n with_o many_o have_v power_n mr._n h._n a_o man_n may_v separate_v total_o from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o a_o assembly_n of_o turk_n but_o for_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n ans._n a_o single_a person_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o few_o corruption_n mat._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 8._o 4._o no_o single_a person_n can_v lawful_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o turkish_a church_n how_o can_v he_o then_o separate_v from_o such_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4_o 2d_o be_v not_o one_o man_n therefore_o their_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v null_a 4._o but_o when_o the_o sound_a part_n though_o few_o separate_v from_o the_o major_a part_n and_o the_o major_a part_n make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o profess_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o 2_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o body_n of_o atheist_n and_o malignant_a opposer_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o few_o and_o sound_a part_n have_v the_o collective_a part_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o generality_n of_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n with_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o major_a part_n be_v again_o and_o again_o warn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v all_z not_o of_o their_o sinful_a way_n though_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o in_o other_o thing_n judge_v and_o prosess_v they_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o godly_a in_o that_o case_n i_o judge_v the_o few_o part_n the_o church_n and_o their_o censure_n valid_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o mr._n h._n if_o all_o common_a affair_n that_o concern_v many_o congregation_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v manage_v not_o by_o one_o congregation_n power_n but_o by_o the_o suffcage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 25._o apostle_n elder_n and_o select_a brethren_n than_o synod_n and_o their_o church-power_n most_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v of_o their_o deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 6._o be_v dispose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n instruct_v a_o synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesuâ—_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o feed_v act._n 20._o &_o act_n 11._o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n and_o breâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n something_o extraordinary_a there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v as_o pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n they_o appoint_v two_o v_o 23._o god_n only_o can_v limit_v the_o call_n to_o two_o certain_a man_n all_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o as_o apostle_n v_o 24._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o loâ—…_n and_o act._n 6._o as_o apostle_n by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v authority_n by_o which_o they_o write_v scripture_n they_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o but_o they_o do_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o church_n go_v along_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o synod_n in_o these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o delegate_v commissioner_n 2._o no_o gather_n of_o member_n by_o common_a consent_n 3._o no_o dispute_v 4._o no_o common_a determination_n ans._n neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v essential_a to_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v person_n in_o public_a authority_n they_o have_v a_o material_a delegation_n a_o formal_a commission_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v the_o last_o two_o want_v not_o to_o say_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o synod_n because_o it_o want_v doubtsome_a â—…diations_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n scriptural_a beside_o the_o question_n we_o have_v act._n 15._o a_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n elder_n brethren_n exercise_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o 7._o dissent_v brethren_n some_o specific_a churchâ—â—cts_n of_o church_n synodical_a pastoral_a authoritative_a teach_n and_o command_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v juridical_a act_n for_o if_o peter_n may_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o man_n let_v we_o suppose_v to_o play_v the_o musician_n the_o astronomer_n to_o number_v thing_n numerable_a to_o admire_v to_o laugh_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o peter_n then_o must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v power_n to_o discourse_n and_o argue_v so_o if_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o synod_n can_v exercise_v one_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o congregational_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o church_n est_fw-la incon_n à _fw-la negatione_fw-la species_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n act._n 11._o to_o the_o jew_n apostle_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o be_v no_o synod_n ans._n yea_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrus_n chrysostom_n elder_n
they_o accuse_v peter_n before_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n think_v câ—rinthâ—s_o set_v they_o on_o work_n beza_n they_o chide_v it_o be_v like_a say_v gualther_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o they_o accuse_v noâ—_n peter_n but_o calvin_n well_o observe_v peter_n willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o synod_n mr._n h._n his_o answer_n be_v one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n and_o cornelius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o humility_n a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o apostle_n mr._n h._n act._n 21._o the_o elder_n be_v occasional_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prescribe_v nothing_o â—o_o paul_n ans._n it_o seem_v calvin_n take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v when_o any_o serious_a business_n be_v to_o loc_n do_v the_o elder_n be_v in_o use_n to_o assemble_v and_o paul_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o other_o pastor_n â—aith_o gualther_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o minister_n bâ—…_n say_v this_o be_v the_o four_o council_n lorinus_n no_o for_o there_o be_v no_o uâ—tes_n ask_v say_v he_o no_o debate_n etc._n etc._n corneâ—â—us_n à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d also_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o meeting_n that_o salute_v paul_n mr._n h._n own_v their_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o and_o call_v it_o only_o a_o â—â—easional_a meeting_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n both_o that_o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 6._o and_o that_o act._n 15._o it_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v no_o synod_n 2._o the_o salute_v of_o paul_n be_v a_o christian_a formality_n of_o courtesy_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o synod_n v_o 18_o 19_o give_v they_o a_o exact_a account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singula_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o what_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o show_v their_o judgement_n of_o paul_n carriage_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o full_o expire_v to_o they_o and_o towards_o the_o gentile_n they_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o business_n worthy_a of_o a_o synod_n mr._n h._n independent_a government_n be_v deficient_a say_v mr._n r._n 32._o because_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o public_a and_o pastoral_a propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o elder_n thereof_o can_v act_v nothing_o as_o officer_n and_o the_o member_n can_v act_v nothing_o in_o a_o churchway_n without_o that_o one_o congregation_n this_o argument_n of_o false_a i_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o that_o of_o mr_n h._n those_o who_o pastor_n can_v judge_v as_o be_v without_o to_o they_o because_o of_o another_o congregation_n and_o heathen_a over_o they_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d pastorlike_a power_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o another_o congregation_n or_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v teach_v they_o as_o pastor_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n so_o 1_o a_o single_a pastor_n he_o alone_a can_v excommunicate_v a_o offender_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o offender_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o proper_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o so_o weak_a be_v m._n h._n his_o present_a proposition_n 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v as_o send_v pastor_n authorize_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o pray_v of_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v yet_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o baptize_v paul_n act_v 16._o 15._o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n without_o their_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o paul_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o pastor_n because_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v well_o near_a nonsense_n for_o 1._o apostle_n as_o apostle_n essential_o be_v catholic_n pastor_n not_o private_a teacher_n and_o so_o apostle_n preach_v as_o man_n not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n who_o baptism_n be_v neither_o from_o heaven_n nor_o from_o man_n 2._o why_o not_o pastor_n because_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v man_n only_o can_v make_v proper_o so_o call_v pastor_n but_o god_n can_v whither_o go_v we_o 3._o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n either_o apostolic_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o same_o pastor_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n except_o act_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o baptise_v differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o nature_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o ordinary_a man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v ordinance_n the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o different_a nature_n better_a or_o valid_a or_o worse_o and_o less_o valid_a as_o they_o come_v from_o apostle_n or_o from_o ordinary_a pastor_n strange_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n h._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v propagate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o church_n plant_v among_o heathen_a 1._o either_o by_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o shall_v gratify_v seeker_n or_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n which_o we_o say_v and_o mr._n h._n and_o he_o gainsay_v or_o 2._o by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n as_o private_a man_n gift_v congregetis_fw-la but_o 1._o be_v private_a man_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a what_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n lâ—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o private_a man_n sure_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o act_n of_o their_o pastoral_n preach_v either_o in_o plant_v or_o water_v so_o he_o show_v say_v jerome_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o live_v in_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o succeed_v they_o both_o in_o plant_v church_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v to_o 〈◊〉_d my_o church_n and_o saint_n say_v chrysostome_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n now_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n promise_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o preach_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o form_a congregation_n but_o i_o promise_v no_o presence_n nor_o ministerial_a assistance_n at_o all_o to_o pastor_n ordinary_a when_o they_o preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o or_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o act_v not_o as_o pastor_n then_o must_v either_o private_a christian_n or_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v neither_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v the_o only_a planter_n of_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o scripture_n for_o that_o or_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n but_o have_v not_o some_o private_a man_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n true_a but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o only_o fix_a ordinary_a spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o congregation_n and_o heathen_a society_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o dead_a yeâ—_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o new_a call_n to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o preach_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v call_v to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n to_o macedonia_n not_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o now_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o private_a man_n must_v be_v heir_n to_o these_o apostolic_a warning_n from_o god_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v if_o pastor_n be_v now_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o congregation_n in_o all_o pastoral_a act_n than_o all_o
it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v say_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a power_n both_o to_o inquire_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o if_o so_o the_o many_o godly_a who_o flee_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a england_n because_o of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n have_v power_n as_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n yea_o and_o upon_o scotland_n also_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n or_o then_o let_v they_o all_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o pope_n and_o the_o only_a carver_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o a_o royal_a prophetical_a teacher_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o people_n what_o scripture_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a condemn_v such_o a_o headship_n authoâ—…_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o which_o he_o as_o king_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o book-prayer_n the_o other_o prayer_n be_v fancy_n and_o this_o command_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o pastoral_n or_o synodical_a decree_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n have_v no_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o church_n but_o only_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o by_o civil_a power_n peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n royal_a and_o place_n as_o mr._n h._n speak_v p._n 56._o 2._o because_o its_o the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n he_o think_v fit_a 3._o because_o he_o command_v it_o to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a person_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n on_o earth_n hence_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v any_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n except_o it_o be_v first_o instamp_v by_o or_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o the_o chaplain_n call_v he_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n say_v that_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o may_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o without_o rebellion_n profess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o and_o where_o such_o as_o the_o king_n command_v we_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 10._o 32._o or_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o not_o except_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o command_v a_o confession_n and_o such_o a_o confessor_n 3._o paul_n must_v have_v tell_v we_o eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o one_o who_o choose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o must_v be_v â—he_v holy_a subject_n who_o can_v say_v the_o king_n god_n be_v my_o god_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v mr._n tho_n hooker_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o the_o royalist_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a except_o mr._n h._n be_v a_o erastian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n seal_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v must_v suffer_v a_o strange_a exception_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v despise_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n without_o guiltiness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o carve_v their_o religion_n and_o prescribe_v as_o our_o cite_a proclamation_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o censure_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n religion_n and_o mr._n h._n warrant_v he_o by_o a_o power_n peculiar_a and_o supreme_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n prescibe_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v king_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o other_o for_o intrude_a themselves_o in_o that_o office_n moses_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n be_v prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o isa._n 50._o 19_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v order_n with_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o the_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o the_o ruler_n 7._o it_o be_v somewhat_o heathenish_a like_a numa_n lycurgus_n who_o to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o give_v out_o that_o they_o prescribe_v what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o converse_v much_o with_o god_n 8._o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v determine_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n and_o priest_n with_o who_o only_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n must_v be_v 9_o all_o fall_n against_o religion_n must_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n whereas_o king_n and_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o because_o disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n either_o this_o be_v to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o king_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o without_o controversy_n the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o and_o whosoever_o determine_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v bear_v the_o other_o sword_n 10._o m._n h._n make_v out_o his_o assertion_n thus_o king_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n except_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o heathen_a king_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n never_o make_v heathen_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n supreme_a determiner_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o agree_v to_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n as_o m._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n then_o all_o ruler_n heathen_a christian_a high_a and_o low_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a shall_v be_v carver_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a god_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v ill_a and_o worse_o if_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v father_n and_o a_o begetter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n &_o because_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n then_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v before_o he_o as_o also_o when_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o independent_a church_n only_o so_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o protection_n to_o presbyterian_o nor_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o nurse-fathers_n care_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n open_o profess_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o no_o other_o way_n but_o
of_o christ_n by_o faith_n make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o visible_a body_n he_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o 255._o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o admit_v not_o magn_n who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n as_o joh._n hush_n refuse_v a_o wicked_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o build_v ibid._n hieronymus_n clear_o expound_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v viâ—ia_fw-la atque_fw-la peccata_fw-la reâ—r_n uâ—l_fw-la certè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrinas_fw-la sin_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v strong_a for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n not_o for_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v member_n to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v never_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o may_v not_o under_o that_o pretence_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o hieron_n com._n mat._n 18._o 18._o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d condeâ—nantur_fw-la humanam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la divinâ_fw-la roborari_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la ligatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la ligari_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o in_o coelâ—_n see_v hieronym_n com._n ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o expound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v all_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o episcopus_fw-la hâ—eron_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v who_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n nor_o need_v our_o brethren_n suspect_v hieronymus_n to_o be_v prelatical_a his_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o see_v he_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o opuscul_n in_o prover_n c._n 7_o p._n 217._o see_v ruffinus_n perfidiae_fw-la for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n say_v with_o we_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n declare_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o martion_n valentinus_n ebion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n gather_v be_v not_o true_a church_n 5._o chrysostom_n if_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o church_n far_o less_o shall_v they_o prevail_v against_o i_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v peter_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n christ_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o external_a visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o see_v ibid._n here_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o such_o a_o headship_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n or_o no_o be_v another_o question_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 18._o chrysostom_n expound_v tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o ruler_n authoritate_fw-la chrysostom_n as_o a_o king_n send_v judge_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v guilty_a man_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o send_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o arm_n they_o with_o authority_n will_v any_o dream_n that_o chrysostom_n judge_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o people_n 14._o chrysostom_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v to_o themselves_o to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o to_o ordain_v they_o but_o they_o give_v the_o election_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v partial_a and_o to_o favour_v man_n mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a valiant_a 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n make_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a a_o unshaken_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o inseparable_a thing_n although_o hell_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o these_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v rage_v sure_o this_o great_a witness_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o invincible_a promise_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a congregation_n and_o its_o member_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n peter_n himself_o who_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a key_n sin_v say_v 853._o athanasius_n 296._o hilarius_n commend_v the_o rock_n which_o break_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n then_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o clemens_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n read_v sometime_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v mr._n hooker_n visible_a convert_v only_a church-matter_n though_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o write_v of_o a_o sad_a change_n of_o their_o profession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o make_v defection_n to_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v such_o a_o company_n be_v all_o visible_a convert_n 2._o clemens_n seem_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o command_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o gift_v universal_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n then_o neither_o the_o one_o power_n nor_o the_o other_o give_v he_o to_o the_o people_n cyril_n alexan._n in_o isa._n l._n 5._o pag._n 393._o &_o cyrillus_n tom_n 2_o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la l._n 4._o pag._n 278._o peter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ita_fw-la fundata_fw-la ac_fw-la firmatt_fw-mi essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la &_o esser_fw-it expugnabilis_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portis_fw-la aeterâ—…um_fw-la manens_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o it_o can_v fail_v but_o remain_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n cyrillus_n well_o know_v single_a congregation_n be_v not_o invincible_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o magus_n can_v have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n teach_v ex_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la erudition_n superna_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v what_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n cyrill_n in_o joan._n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o page_n 699_o 700._o cyrill_n on_o isa._n 5._o c._n 60_o page_n 383._o august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o dom._n 11_o post_v epiphan_n sect_n 2_o page_n 235._o tertius_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la praediceturâ—_n etenim_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la integer_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la integer_fw-la esse_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumus_fw-la tantum_fw-la feed_v &_o per_fw-la universam_fw-la terram_fw-la nee_n qui_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la dicam_fw-la ex_fw-la abelâ—…sto_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la quandiu_fw-la generant_fw-la &_o generantur_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v a_o visible_a integral_a catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o not_o in_o asia_n only_o from_o augustine_n 2._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o mixture_n of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a convert_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o how_o far_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sacrament_n mali_fw-la maculent_fw-la &_o contaminent_fw-la bonos_fw-es see_v august-cont_a frumenâ—â—s_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la mr._n h._n devise_v a_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o any_o to_o what_o congregation_n he_o shall_v join_v himself_o or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n be_v most_o pure_a yet_o he_o may_v keep_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o join_v think_v such_o be_v profane_a and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o church_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o one_o shall_v boni_fw-la reside_v be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o member_n but_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o
because_o it_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n will_v the_o lord_n appoint_v man_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o church_n to_o come_v many_o hundred_o mile_n to_o heal_v rend_v and_o spoil_v church_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o mere_a counsel_n which_o a_o woman_n at_o home_n may_v give_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warrant_v woman_n to_o give_v this_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2_o king_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 13._o and_o god_n reveal_v to_o woman_n servant_n poor_a one_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o to_o other_o of_o high_a place_n nor_o shall_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o seek_v counsel_n from_o man_n then_o from_o woman_n from_o many_o then_o from_o one_o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o who_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n to_o we_o and_o can_v put_v forth_o upon_o we_o no_o synodical_a no_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v select_v counsellor_n out_o of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o such_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o for_o many_o gracious_a counsellor_n private_a or_o public_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n 2._o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n that_o have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o it_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n have_v no_o chapter_n nor_o discourse_n of_o synod_n which_o show_v they_o little_a value_n they_o mr._n h._n these_o authoritative_a act_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o 101._o church_n issue_n from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n if_o as_o no_o pastor_n than_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v flow_v from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o ruler_n mr._n r._n will_v gainsay_v this_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o pastor_n then_o either_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o can_v be_v or_o of_o another_o church_n and_o then_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o pastoral_a office_n and_o all_o these_o church_n must_v be_v either_o his_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o they_o for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v the_o combine_a church_n be_v many_o distinct_a flock_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o former_a argument_n with_o a_o new_a dress_n quod_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o do_v mr._n h._n believe_v his_o topick_n probability_n will_v be_v receive_v for_o demonstration_n 1._o to_o that_o these_o act_n proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o postor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n let_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n compass_v that_o about_o with_o nine_o single_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o convenient_a nearness_n he_o feed_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n actual_o employ_v his_o constant_a labour_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o pastoral_a office_n as_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o church_n and_o more_o near_o to_o these_o nine_o he_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n for_o edify_v all_o the_o ten_o in_o point_n of_o concernment_n which_o necessary_o must_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o it_o no_o more_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n that_o he_o exercise_v two_o pastoral_a office_n over_o many_o church_n than_o the_o same_o pastor_n exercise_v three_o pastoral_a office_n or_o four_o over_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v four_o flock_n because_o he_o preach_v pastoral_o to_o some_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o other_o as_o to_z stranger_n 2_o other_o as_o infant_n he_o baptise_n as_o unconfirmed_a member_n or_o 3._o other_o he_o excommunicate_v 4._o other_o he_o convert_v as_o find_v they_o no_o visible_a saint_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n he_o feed_v and_o govern_v all_o 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v retort_v archippus_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n h._n his_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o mr._n cotton_n 103._o teach_v and_o the_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o do_v to_o forty_o godly_a visible_a saint_n out_o of_o forty_o sister-congregation_n either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o no_o pastor_n to_o these_o forty_o either_o as_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o own_o flock_n not_o as_o no_o pastor_n mr._n h._n mr._n cotton_n except_o they_o follow_v socinian_o and_o all_o shall_v gainsay_v that_o if_o as_o a_o pastor_n then_o by_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a office_n over_o forty_o church_n so_o the_o same_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n though_o some_o way_n sound_o establish_v by_o mr._n cotton_n 65._o yea_o mr._n h._n grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o tender_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n yea_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v against_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o bring_v quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la such_o strong_a demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o mr._n r._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o destroy_v his_o own_o congregational_a way_n 3._o if_o he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o they_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n for_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a correlate_n to_o which_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a on_o earth_n not_o adequat_o to_o this_o one_o sick_a person_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n very_a pastor_n indeed_o now_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o flock_n as_o a_o fix_a providential_a feeder_n and_o to_o these_o round_o about_o the_o same_o way_n in_o act_n of_o government_n that_o concern_v associate_v church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o church_n round_o about_o for_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1._o &_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o feed_v the_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o your_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o take_v pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o mr._n cotton_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v i_o the_o pastor_n also_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n which_o she_o think_v have_v no_o breast_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o i_o hence_o infer_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v act_v 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a congregation_n and_o many_o sheep_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o divers_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o few_o but_o exceed_v many_o in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 11._o 48._o joh._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 5._o 13._o mr._n h._n the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o some_o respect_n not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o 102._o each_o congregation_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unite_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n which_o rather_o concern_v the_o
people_n leave_v to_o my_o pastoral_a care_n then_o as_o a_o christian_a over_o these_o of_o another_o province_n who_o i_o be_o occasional_o only_a to_o gain_v and_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v ans._n mr._n h._n leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n use_v of_o more_o mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o more_o constant_a feed_n by_o word_n seal_n daily_o watch_v over_o the_o single_a flock_n then_o over_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o govern_v classical_a church_n be_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o brotherly_a consociation_n to_o help_v as_o the_o care_n &_o onerousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o officership_n mr._n h._n ans._n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n because_o i_o love_v all_o consociate_v in_o one_o synod_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o with_o who_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v to_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o like_a onerous_a and_o laborious_a care_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o these_o to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o officer_n must_v either_o do_v too_o little_a or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v too_o much_o ans._n this_o be_v neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o word_n my_o word_n be_v par._n 1_o pag._n 332._o now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousness_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n h._n qua_fw-la fide_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o toil_n care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o sphere_n i_o urge_v in_o both_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o quantity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o constant_a preach_n personal_a comfort_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n i_o utter_o deny_v but_o can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15._o do_v owe_v as_o much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o bind_v conscientious_a way_n in_o lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n material_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v by_o divine_a 25._o precept_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n as_o any_o pastor_n owe_v to_o his_o single_a flock_n and_o that_o because_o these_o church_n be_v all_o one_o consociate_v body_n and_o yet_o elder_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o put_v this_o quere_z to_o the_o brethren_n what_o warrant_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o that_o a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n owe_v church-care_n to_o watch_v teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n as_o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o to_o a_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n only_o and_o owe_v no_o church-care_n to_o another_o brother_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o saviour_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n 117._o of_o the_o circuit_n than_o they_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o repeat_v blast_n of_o a_o old_a horn_n there_o be_v this_o require_v that_o church_n about_o by_o their_o silence_n approve_v he_o as_o pastor_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o all_o congregation_n make_v a_o special_a election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n be_v no_o more_o require_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o yet_o act._n 15._o exercise_n pastoral_a and_o official_a act_n over_o they_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o 118._o combination_n as_o all_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o one_o royal_a court_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v word_n say_v mr._n h._n to_o darken_v the_o elder_n meet_v here_o have_v a_o new_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n a_o commission_n i._n e._n a_o new_a creature_n the_o king_n if_o so_o convene_v have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o confederate_a prince_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o particular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o territory_n the_o comparison_n be_v parallel_v ans._n we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n the_o commissioner_n order_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o only_o be_v meet_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o disturb_v the_o church_n act._n 15_o 5._o they_o differ_v as_o elder_n and_o such_o elder_n send_v and_o nominate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o act_n as_o elder_n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n common_a to_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o then_o send_v and_o commissionate_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o no_o new_a office_n but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gracious_a and_o sound_a elder_n 2._o if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o against_o act._n 15._o and_o against_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o synod_n either_o juridical_a or_o consultative_a as_o against_o mr._n r._n for_o they_o go_v to_o synod_n who_o so_o go_v by_o a_o new_a power_n of_o order_n not_o by_o a_o new_a office_n mr._n h._n this_o course_n nullify_v the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o proplâ—â—f_o a_o 120._o congregation_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o a_o righteous_a way_n for_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v a_o member_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o congregation_n judge_v and_o that_o true_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o censure_n here_o accident_n the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n which_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o hinder_v ans._n this_o weak_a argument_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o that_o government_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o christ._n true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o presbyterial_a power_n add_v to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v strengthen_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o government_n which_o by_o accident_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n in_o over_o vote_v two_o elder_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v right_a proceed_n in_o onâ—_n single_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a for_o because_o a_o abuse_a power_n and_o abuse_a government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n i_o add_v a_o answer_n 335._o to_o this_o in_o my_o book_n which_o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n suppose_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v nullify_v and_o their_o three_o vote_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatical_a determination_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 2_o 6_o 25._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o so_o say_v
jurisdiction_n in_o many_o in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o give_v of_o power_n potest_fw-la as_o donationis_fw-la to_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o merellius_fw-la hold_v by_o mr._n h._n calvin_n say_v the_o thing_n before_o judge_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o people_n pet._n martyr_n pareus_n and_o other_o say_v well_o excommunication_n quaest_n will_v not_o be_v do_v nisi_fw-la plebe_fw-la consentiente_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o include_v woman_n and_o servant_n over_o who_o conscience_n faith_n and_o practice_n ruler_n be_v not_o to_o domineer_v more_o than_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n cyprian_n by_o the_o plebs_fw-la and_o universa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la the_o people_n and_o fraternity_n understand_v the_o whole_a redeem_v flock_n man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n threaten_v some_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o scandalous_a way_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universalem_fw-la and_o write_v to_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o judge_v there_o as_o frequent_o etc._n with_o cyprian_a be_v no_o authoritative_a judge_v give_v to_o the_o people_n he_o who_o answer_v to_o pamelius_n in_o his_o learned_a annotation_n give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-affair_n about_o anno_fw-la 70._o as_o eusebius_n say_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o james_n all_o the_o disciple_n consent_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 420._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o clergyman_n without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o let_v he_o seek_v the_o people_n consent_n connivance_n and_o testimony_n so_o be_v cornelius_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n our_o divine_n bucerus_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n beza_n virttut_n give_v consent_v and_o in_o some_o case_n correct_v not_o judicial_a senatus_fw-la power_n sure_a but_o which_o be_v great_a enough_o a_o negative_a consent_n for_o eschew_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n urfine_v pareus_n junius_n give_v the_o people_n a_o vote_n a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n and_o this_o can_v exclude_v woman_n who_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v offend_v the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n do_v witness_v more_o pride_n in_o the_o clergy_n who_o begin_v to_o do_v all_o without_o excluderet_fw-la the_o people_n chemnitius_n daneus_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemià _fw-la of_o helvetia_n the_o synod_n of_o middleburgh_n the_o synod_n of_o tylleburgh_n in_o nassovia_n anno_fw-la 1582._o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o the_o judge_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o end_n as_o a_o corporation_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v rebuke_v one_o by_o another_o waste_v ans._n papist_n prove_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o such_o have_v their_o warrant_n people_n choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n not_o from_o civil_a corporation_n from_o which_o it_o differ_v 1._o the_o people_n make_v one_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o choose_v he_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 22._o the_o people_n king_v solomon_n sâ—ul_a 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o david_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o but_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o officer_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o 2._o the_o corporation_n civil_a may_v limit_v the_o major_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o a_o year_n and_o no_o long_o 2._o they_o may_v make_v he_o half_o a_o tyrant_n a_o dictator_n and_o absolute_a or_o give_v he_o less_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v none_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o assessor_n but_o the_o people_n may_v not_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o lie_v he_o aside_o for_o no_o fault_n as_o a_o major_n be_v unoffice_v nor_o may_v they_o limit_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o man_n 3._o the_o corporation_n may_v erect_v itself_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v create_v consul_n dictator_n praetor_n tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o may_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o state_n but_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a officer_n but_o those_o appoint_v by_o christ_n nor_o may_v they_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o metamorphose_v it_o into_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n 4._o woman_n and_o servant_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o choose_v or_o create_v ruler_n but_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o this_o concern_v their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o woman_n yet_o not_o over_o their_o faith_n if_o some_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o king_n or_o major_a without_o the_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n of_o counsellor_n and_o of_o which_o the_o counsellor_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ordinary_o be_v of_o tongue_n and_o controversy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n never_o appoint_v such_o counsellor_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v counsellor_n and_o such_o to_o create_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n take_v from_o a_o civil_a corporation_n and_o popish_a from_o a_o worldly_a monarchy_n papist_n prove_v their_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o argument_n prove_v 1._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v no_o warrant_n by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o try_v ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a believer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n before_o officer_n be_v create_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o officer_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 2._o so_o visible_a saint_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o yea_o and_o by_o better_a right_n may_v appoint_v elder_n i._n e._n choose_v and_o elect_v they_o in_o every_o city_n than_o titus_n can_v do_v yea_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d better_a right_o than_o timothy_n as_o for_o the_o place_n eph._n 5._o 21._o whâ—â—h_n mr._n h._n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cite_v every_o one_o submit_v unto_o another_o what_o logic_n be_v here_o be_v every_o womaâ—_n a_o church_n to_o another_o for_o it_o superble_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o church-subjâ—ction_a but_o as_o ambrose_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o humility_n mr._n r_o boide_v zanchius_n of_o tâ—e_v subjection_n in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o lâ—ve_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n hieronymus_n poniâ—_n generalâ—_n principium_fw-la politiae_fw-la christiana_n so_o cajâ—tan_n paul_n baines_n say_v it_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o high_a owe_v to_o the_o low_a the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o every_o woman_n the_o daughter_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o this_o a_o buse_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n subjection_n owe_v not_o i_o church-subjection_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o these_o of_o my_o own_o and_o shall_v mr._n h._n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n i._n e._n submit_v only_o to_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o rebuke_v pertain_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v hooâ—â—r_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v 1_o
the_o same_o ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n and_o the_o judge_n only_o have_v not_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o people_n have_v it_o also_o it_o follow_v not_o yea_o but_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n be_v deep_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n carnal_a and_o humane_a 1._o where_o have_v christ_n interpose_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o if_o officer_n and_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o the_o judicial_a power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v actual_o purge_v be_v not_o this_o the_o question_n 2._o where_o have_v he_o promise_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o case_n these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n shall_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v accuse_v or_o the_o gospel_n reproach_v because_o either_o man_n hinder_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v believe_v it_o not_o or_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n fail_v though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o be_v his_o wisdom_n darken_v though_o all_o become_v vain_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n yea_o if_o woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n refuse_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o censure_n can_v edify_v they_o have_v not_o for_o that_o a_o judicial_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n signify_v all_o that_o ministerial_a power_n by_o christ_n dispense_v and_o from_o christ_n receive_v whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n in_o point_n of_o open_v to_o such_o as_o stoop_v to_o he_o and_o of_o shut_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v under_o his_o authority_n be_v act_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n stantibus_fw-la ans._n learned_a mr._n wilson_n mr._n liegh_n beza_n beda_n chrysostome_n augustine_n jerom_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o key_n note_v ministerial_a power_n never_o since_o learning_n and_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o world_n give_v to_o unofficed_a and_o private_a man_n to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la master-houshold_n or_o steward_n cyprian_a and_o the_o learned_a annotator_n who_o answer_v pamelius_n make_v stantes_fw-la distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o fall_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v debar_v ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la &_o cane_n as_o profane_v ab_fw-la omni_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la cognition_n but_o never_o endue_v with_o juridical_a power_n as_o the_o ruler_n to_o these_o mr._n h_n answer_v nothing_o only_o all_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o as_o be_v sufficient_a private_a or_o public_a to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n may_v be_v call_v the_o key_n all_o mean_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o woman_n abigail_n and_o other_o of_o ged_a child_n and_o servant_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v sure_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n for_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n shall_v these_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o that_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n of_o royalty_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o out_o of_o christian_a love_n lend_v some_o help_n but_o have_v no_o power_n judicial_a to_o proceed_v there_o be_v the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n which_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o have_v as_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n such_o have_v good_a law_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o rule_n ans._n 1._o what_o the_o brethren_n have_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o charity_n male-church_n to_o lend_v help_n out_o of_o love_n be_v the_o debate_n sure_o if_o woman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n this_o key_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o if_o only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o omne_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la as_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n this_o power_n essential_o and_o universal_o must_v agree_v to_o the_o so_o combine_a body_n but_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v especial_o combine_v by_o the_o church-covenant_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o mr._n h._n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la convenit_fw-la reciprocè_fw-la &_o universaliter_fw-la ergo_fw-la only_o the_o combine_a church-member_n and_o all_o the_o church-member_n so_o woman_n must_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o for_o they_o then_o the_o officer_n as_o member_n combine_v not_o as_o officer_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o quit_v all_o logic_n if_o this_o can_v be_v elude_v now_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o confederate_a saint_n all_o and_o only_o have_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n pro._n 3._o the_o key_n of_o subordinate_a power_n be_v seat_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o manner_n share_v therein_o heat_n to_o first_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o its_o proper_a subject_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n object_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o first_o virtual_a subject_n 2._o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n as_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v formal_o hot_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o iron_n be_v hot_a by_o participation_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o this_o mr._n h._n must_v say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o partial_a and_o incomplete_a subject_n so_o yetmu_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v endue_v formal_o with_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o exercise_n in_o the_o ruler_n formal_o by_o the_o judicial_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o in_o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o consent_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a formal_a power_n juridical_a 4._o the_o key_n belong_v to_o all_o ruler_n rule_v man_n woman_n master_n servant_n parent_n child_n objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8._o mr._n h._n be_v suit_v not_o with_o right_a reason_n to_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o the_o power_n first_o upon_o the_o people_n some_o part_n upon_o the_o ruler_n as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n gainsay_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v not_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n to_o make_v but_o one_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n and_o yet_o have_v other_o to_o share_v in_o this_o power_n be_v more_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n ans._n judge_v if_o it_o suit_v with_o reason_n which_o judicious_a and_o godly_a mr._n cotton_n say_v when_o the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 33._o walk_v together_o in_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o church_n liberty_n and_o the_o elder_n thereof_o of_o church-authority_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o cotton_n church_n power_n needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v within_o themselves_o whether_o in_o election_n ordination_n or_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o between_o church_n power_n but_o it_o suit_v as_o little_a with_o reason_n to_o make_v two_o to_o wit_n elder_n and_o brethren_n the_o two_o first_o subject_n or_o one_o complete_a first_o subject_n of_o church_n power_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o complete_a first_o subject_n or_o two_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n organic_n be_v the_o first_o virtual_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o both_o the_o key_n and_o of_o church-power_n in_o the_o exercise_n the_o ruler_n act_v their_o way_n and_o the_o people_n their_o way_n as_o be_v say_v nor_o be_v there_o for_o that_o two_o subject_n of_o power_n 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o mr._n h._n prove_v this_o be_v most_o feeble_a it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n
ans._n if_o the_o church_n congregational_a as_o congregational_a not_o as_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n if_o man_n as_o man_n be_v rational_a then_o so_o be_v all_o individual_a man_n peter_n john_n anna_n if_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o such_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n quod_fw-la conveniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o present_o mr._n h._n recal_n this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v and_o will_v fail_v but_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n this_o church_n more_o than_o this_o shall_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o promise_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n mr._n h._n each_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o independent_a 221â—_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n which_o first_o and_o equal_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o then_o be_v there_o no_o clamour_n raise_v against_o you_o by_o 25._o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_a that_o 10_o or_o 30_o or_o 40_o shall_v be_v a_o independent_a male_n judicature_n as_o if_o other_o have_v no_o soul_n countable_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o administration_n 2._o by_o mr._n cotton_n his_o true_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v all_o act_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n for_o synod_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v 1._o if_o then_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o key_n the_o single_a congregation_n must_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n especial_o when_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o several_a congregation_n 2._o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o must_v belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n independent_a to_o any_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n and_o all_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o sure_a they_o can_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o other_o church_n and_o more_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n than_o to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o concern_v church_n but_o they_o must_v no_o less_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o church_n if_o the_o same_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o only_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n determination_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o church_n congregational_a and_o member_n thereof_o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o church_n for_o all_o one_o against_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v the_o scripture_n word_n church_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o believer_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o common_a redemption_n common_a saviour_n common_a hope_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o &_o 1._o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o hâ—b_n 12._o 23._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congâ—…gation_n or_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n be_v most_o frivolous_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a except_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o their_o faith_n baptism_n hope_v of_o their_o call_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 29._o judo_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o they_o be_v as_o distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v jurisdiction_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n as_o the_o brethren_n teach_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a by_o their_o way_n to_o one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a and_o extrinsical_a jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o seal_v tender_v by_o the_o foreign_a authority_n of_o other_o church_n because_o if_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o power_n juridical_a be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o congregation_n independent_o so_o must_v pastoral_a preach_v and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o member_n must_v be_v as_o much_o restrict_v to_o their_o own_o officer_n only_o for_o act_n of_o office_n since_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 2._o 25._o as_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o that_o church_n only_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v species_n specialissima_fw-la which_o 220._o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o classâ—s_n ans._n let_v the_o congregation_n be_v complete_a as_o species_n specialissima_fw-la themselves_o in_o its_o kind_n yet_o in_o extension_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o classis_fw-la synod_n congregation_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v all_o species_n specialissima_fw-la and_o mr._n r._n grant_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o fire_n not_o first_o in_o this_o or_o that_o quarter_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o element_n chap._n ii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o the_o first_o adequate_a and_o catholic_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a reply_n of_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n r._n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o key_n ans._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a person_n send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolic_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o ans._n if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v none_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 21._o go_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n then_o none_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v baptize_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n pastor_n than_o must_v do_v these_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o these_o ordinance_n must_v cease_v 2._o mat._n 28._o john_n 20._o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ecclesiam_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o ministerial_a presence_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o some_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o english_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n diodati_n as_o apostle_n gift_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o
shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_o politic_a body_n visible_a be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n expound_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o visible_a of_o twenty_o congregation_n partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o this_o as_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o john_n for_o john_n have_v all_o his_o ten_o finger_n entire_a and_o paul_n have_v his_o nine_o finger_n only_o so_o also_o if_o thomas_n disobedient_a he_o cast_v out_o of_o only_a his_o own_o congregation_n he_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o of_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o excommunication_n by_o consequence_n be_v only_o a_o declare_v by_o witness_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v pag._n 242._o that_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n now_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v impossible_a far_o less_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v either_o a_o declare_v that_o peter_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o that_o that_o declare_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o paul_n finger_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o peter_n finger_n therefore_o peter_n be_v cast_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church-right_a and_o church_n only_o be_v no_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o of_o other_o church_n or_o real_a remove_n of_o his_o church-right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o real_o remove_v and_o peter_n once_o have_v it_o must_v remain_v with_o peter_n yet_o now_o peter_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o of_o one_o then_o membership_n to_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 4._o a_o member_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o real_o scandalous_a his_o adultery_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o make_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o brethren_n as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o christian_a fellowship_n of_o all_o brethren_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v his_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o church-offence_n to_o one_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v a_o church-contagion_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o now_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o cast_v out_o way_n of_o that_o body_n when_o his_o own_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v not_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v any_o pastor_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n despise_v christ_n mat._n 10._o 4._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o now_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a one_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o pastor_n only_o and_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o though_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n pastor_n and_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n despise_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o first_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n nor_o deserve_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v against_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o that_o be_v true_a only_a when_o any_o despise_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v not_o heathen_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o touch_v his_o communion_n with_o other_o pastor_n and_o other_o congregation_n 7._o peter_z before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v have_v a_o real_a right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o membership_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o these_o church_n now_o if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o church_n this_o right_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o then_o must_v it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n must_v excommunicate_v when_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o the_o like_a all_o must_v admit_v one_o into_o membership_n when_o one_o admit_v into_o membership_n mr._n h._n the_o sister_n church_n mr._n r._n receive_v member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a church_n power_n ans._n by_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n we_o can_v enjoin_v our_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o else_o censure_v they_o but_o we_o can_v so_o deal_v with_o other_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o refuse_v ans._n this_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o large_a church_n power_n over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o to_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o and_o positive_o to_o admit_v they_o if_o they_o come_v but_o mr._n h._n must_v confess_v that_o the_o congregation_n admit_v stranger_n of_o other_o congregation_n by_o a_o mere_a private_a pâ—wer_fw-fr and_o by_o no_o church_n power_n which_o be_v gross_a erastianisme_n and_o make_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o one_o single_a pastor_n to_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o please_v and_o some_o not_o 2._o by_o no_o church_n power_n be_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v to_o stranger_n of_o another_o congregation_n so_o may_v the_o minister_n give_v this_o communion_n seal_n to_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o private_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a church_n power_n require_v to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 3._o this_o supper_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o church_n member_n by_o church_n authority_n to_o stranger_n by_o no_o church_n authority_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o the_o congregation_n can_v compel_v stranger_n to_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n for_o in_o collegio_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n censure_v these_o of_o another_o flock_n who_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o seal_n 5._o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o congregation_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o 240._o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n well_o then_o the_o general_a nature_n discourse_v in_o man_n and_o so_o do_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n excommunicate_a ergo_fw-la that_o church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o man_n formal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n add_v yea_o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v say_v mr._n r._n to_o 242._o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o follow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o ans._n a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o a_o scandalous_a mâ—n_z so_o declare_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o we_o avoid_v his_o company_n far_o more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v we_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n ans._n then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o not_o by_o one_o only_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o only_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o man_n be_v right_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o male-church_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v a_o declararation_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n and_o then_o must_v the_o congregation_n about_o with_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o woman_n have_v eschew_v the_o man_n as_o a_o pagan_a obj._n by_o mr._n r._n his_o way_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o do_v excommunicate_a ans._n yea_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o many_o church_n and_o synod_n to_o judge_n this_o be_v another_o matter_n than_o four_o of_o the_o male-church_n that_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n who_o declare_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n one_o classical_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o antecedenter_n but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o presbytery_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n what_o rope_n can_v tie_v the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n r._n
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
pastoral_a care_n of_o apostle_n for_o vacant_a charge_n for_o plant_v of_o new_a church_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a remove_v division_n etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o &_o 6_o &_o 4._o 35._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o &_o 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o act._n 8._o 14._o &_o 21._o 18._o &_o 20._o 38._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v temporary_a and_o apostolic_a stirringâ—_n not_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o but_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n if_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o authorize_v not_o person_n to_o be_v pastor_n over_o pagan_n 37._o government_n by_o synod_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n ans._n we_o judge_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o send_v call_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pastor_n for_o it_o make_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n 2._o synod_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 13._o may_v lend_v man_n authorize_v apostle_n with_o pastoral_a power_n to_o heathen_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o private_a man_n as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n be_v intruder_n authorize_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n such_o as_o pastor_n have_v by_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 17_o 18._o to_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n if_o richard_n hooker_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o eusebius_n or_o scripture_n 34._o for_o evangelist_n now_o or_o in_o trajan's_n time_n he_o must_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o how_o can_v evangelist_n be_v fellow-helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n only_o see_v those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o my_o learned_a and_o dear_a brother_n extraordinarii_fw-la m._n george_n gillespy_n miscel._n quest_n c._n 7._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v any_o to_o the_o heathen_a any_o way_n ripâ—_n for_o the_o gospel_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o they_o i_o omit_v that_o of_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v nothing_o act._n 1._o but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v do_v ans._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v have_v choose_v apostle_n he_o speak_v wonder_n if_o he_o mean_v peter_n may_v have_v call_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o practice_n that_o apostle_n can_v call_v apostle_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n paul_n do_v more_o in_o write_v scripture_n than_o if_o alone_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o &_o 16._o 4._o but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n will_v deny_v m._n h._n his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o act._n 15._o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o synod_n ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o i_o but_o false_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v oversee_v the_o poor_n good_n of_o many_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o politic_a whole_a body_n 40._o say_v mr._n r._n shall_v help_v the_o weak_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 26._o ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o help_v the_o congregational_a church_n nor_o be_v churches_n christian_n now_o in_o worse_a â—ase_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o national_a worship_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a church_n catholic_n which_o be_v church_n more_o than_o national_a be_v prove_v 2._o our_o brethren_n allow_v the_o association_n of_o many_o church_n for_o help_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n h._n be_v as_o true_a for_o church_n help_v as_o be_v say_v associate_v church_n can_v not_o yield_v for_o union_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n except_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n unite_v natura_fw-la conjugatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la 3._o visible_a and_o profess_a covenant_v with_o god_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n gen_n 17._o 7._o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 10_o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n as_o a_o covenant_v seed_n and_o church_n gen._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o love_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n visible_a covenant_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n h._n his_o confession_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o national_a worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n ergo_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o national_a worship_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yeâ—_n but_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n a_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v yet_o then_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o national_a worship_n difference_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n our_o brethren_n argument_n in_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o steven_n act_v 7._o steven_n all_o along_o in_o his_o apology_n refute_v they_o and_o â—aith_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o ceremony_n no_o national_a worship_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n brentius_n marloratus_n beza_n contend_v that_o steven_n his_o apology_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o this_o etc._n have_v not_o be_v his_o scope_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o egypt_n multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n exod._n 1._o 9_o 11_o 15._o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n covenant_v church_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o 7._o 8._o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o aaron_n be_v not_o consecrate_v highpriest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o any_o national_a temple-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o priesthood_n temple-national-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n sacrifice_v be_v remove_v judah_n remain_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o one_o national_a worship_n than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o n_o t._n be_v one_o national_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church-member_n in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n difference_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o national_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o national_a quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la â—a_n non_fw-la distingunnt_n but_o to_o profess_v say_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o public_a church-worship_n agree_v to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n testament_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n v._n 3._o that_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o â—ù_fw-fr way_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 19_o 25._o god_n shall_v bless_v thus_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n which_o the_o seven_o angel_n declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o
the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o israel_n goodwell_n in_o another_o city_n or_o town_n where_o another_o priest_n shall_v teach_v be_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o priest_n or_o not_o or_o be_v there_o no_o freedom_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v freedom_n now_o prove_v this_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o donâ—…_n in_o that_o contr_n pâ—…_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v quam_fw-la vivificare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v give_v life_n so_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v edify_a matter_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n 5._o august_n lib._n retract_v 2._o c._n 18._o ubicunqus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aâ—…_n rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sâ—â—_n sed_fw-la quâ—_n praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la augustine_n own_v no_o church_n that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 6._o augustine_n condâ—…_n the_o donatist_n aug._n contr_n litter_n petil._n episc._n donatist_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n ab_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la communiono_fw-la that_o be_v sure_a no_o congregation_n for_o they_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o petilianus_n say_v what_o have_v righteousness_n to_o do_v with_o unrighteousness_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o righteousness_n take_v 6._o part_n with_o unrighteousness_n si_fw-mi judas_n &_o petruâ—_n paritor_n sacramenta_fw-la communiâ—…_n 8._o petilianus_n apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o real_a nutriantur_fw-la saint_n as_o psal._n 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o psal._n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o their_o only_a member_n of_o separate_a church_n so_o do_v our_o brethreu_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n so_o mr._n robinson_n augustine_n answer_v these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o chaff_n but_o of_o the_o wheat_n 9_o petilian_n say_v the_o catholic_n admit_v all_o to_o be_v just_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-fr verba_fw-la legis_fw-la noverunt_fw-la that_o know_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o satan_n know_v scripture_n the_o same_o mr._n h._n object_n to_o we_o see_v aug._n 49._o 10._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v this_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n where_o it_o be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v 2._o august_n it_o be_v know_v augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o write_n a_o catholic_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ._n 11._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o acceptetur_fw-la aug._n condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o church_n 12._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v so_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_a visible_a saint_n 2._o that_o the_o form_n be_v a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n abrahae_fw-la follow_v the_o word_n say_v all_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 13._o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o believer_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n defecit_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n except_o some_o follow_a donatus_n and_o some_o in_o america_n aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v aug._n 9_o 14._o they_o who_o say_v 10._o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o that_o visible_a city_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v say_v that_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n it_o behove_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o augustine_n think_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a city_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o our_o brethren_n catholic_n as_o august_n 213._o teach_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o lurk_v but_o see_v to_o which_o the_o donatist_n dare_v answer_v nothing_o they_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n 220._o clear_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v first_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o confess_v church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o cyprian_a then_o one_o place_n in_o joh._n 20._o expound_v matth_n 16._o now_o cyprian_n never_o think_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o people_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o cyprian_a 240._o soli_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaverâ—s_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insuâ—â—â—vit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la eujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la 246._o cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o baptism_n one_o what_o talk_v they_o then_o of_o multiply_v visible_a congregation_n and_o multiply_v baptism_n and_o see_v 297._o cyprian_a et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—ifit_n i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 62._o cyprian_n expound_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o â—â—t_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o overseer_n be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o the_o lapsi_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o by_o satisfy_a church-discipline_n finis_fw-la isa._n 15._o 6_o 7._o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o m._n h._n take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v not_o do_v what_o a_o civil_a corporation_n without_o ruler_n may_v do_v pag._n 13_o 14._o what_o influence_n habitation_n have_v to_o make_v church-member_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v but_o by_o conjecture_n pag._n 15._o m._n h._n 1._o arg._n christ_n be_v two_o way_n a_o head_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n or_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n m._n r._n desire_v to_o know_v man_n be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n visible_o without_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o m._n h._n his_o second_o arg._n part_n 1._o pag._n 16_o 17._o m._n h._n 2._o arg._n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n the_o place_n isai._n 33._o 22._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n marlorat_n comment_n in_o isai._n c._n 3â—_n 20._o tentorium_fw-la firmum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la matth._n 16._o 18._o joan._n piscator_fw-la v_o 20._o adhuc_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la pios_fw-la judaeos_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la quin_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la commovetur_fw-la muscul._n 16._o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nemo_fw-la rapiet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la calv._n in_o vers_fw-la 22._o notandum_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la scil_n deum_fw-la logislatorem_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bullinger_n in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la instruct_v à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la nec_fw-la cedat_fw-la nec_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la permaneat_fw-la firma_fw-la calvin_n vers_fw-la 24._o notatâ—_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cives_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la ornantur_fw-la gualther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la solam_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o â—ujus_fw-la cives_fw-la illa_fw-la
of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 2._o prop._n 3._o for_o all_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n m._n r._n 5_o arg_n p._n 83_o 84._o read_v for_o this_o a_o judicious_a piece_n of_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brother_n mr._n r._n baily_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v an._n 1675._o all_o be_v convert_v in_o ordinary_a by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o no_o pastor_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 55._o by_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n convert_v not_o indian_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o pro._n 5._o sect_n 2._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o 7._o p._n 87._o the_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v destroy_v the_o ministry_n calv._n com._n gal._n 2._o incitavit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la societatem_fw-la pelican_n ib._n synod_n paulus_n primarius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pareus_n in_o collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nos_fw-la receperunt_fw-la pisc._n i_fw-mi pro_fw-la apostolo_n agnoverunt_fw-la diodati_n beza_n symbolum_n nostrae_fw-la consensionis_fw-la dextram_fw-la dederunt_fw-la hieronym_n gal._n 2._o many_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o a_o church-power_n upon_o one_o church_n associate_v as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n c._n 2._o as_o apostle_n receive_v paul_n into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n pag._n 88_o some_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a church-prophesying_a and_o church-praying_a be_v give_v to_o the_o unofficed_a church_n as_o to_o the_o only_a kindly_a subject_n by_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 89._o mr._n h._n be_v dubious_a what_o be_v the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o pa._n 8._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 90_o 91._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o church_n without_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o rule_v church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a mr._n cotton_n keys_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2_o as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n m._n cot._n contradict_v m._n h._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o male_a church-ruling_a and_o admit_v member_n ordain_v &_o excommunicate_v officer_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v void_a of_o rule_n and_o office_n the_o epâ—…_n to_o timotâ—…_n titus_n be_v neâ—…_n there_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o prelate_n &_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n nor_o to_o unoffice_v christian_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o as_o represent_v elder_n to_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o officer_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n paul_n presbyt_fw-la cap._n 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v 6._o p._n 45._o page_n 90_o 91._o the_o logic_n of_o mr._n h._n god_n set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o they_o have_v ruler_n be_v naughty_a so_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pref._n p._n 9_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o govern_a church_n mr._n robinson_n ib._n p._n 295._o page_n 92._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o adjunct_n beget_v the_o subject_n the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o unofficed_a believer_n but_o the_o believer_n with_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o shine_a lamp_n pareus_n com._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o loc_n candelabris_fw-la assimilantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gestat_fw-la facem_fw-la coel_a be_v doctrinae_fw-la pignet_n apoc._n 1_o quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la lumen_fw-la lucet_fw-la marlor_n quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la evangâ—listae_fw-la quia_fw-la lucent_a per_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piscat_fw-la apoc._n 1â—_n observe_v 39_o candelabra_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instar_fw-la auri_fw-la splendet_fw-la &_o lucet_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la so_o diodati_n english_a annotation_n beza_n mr._n h._n survey_v p._n 92._o it_o be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o a_o church_n want_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a corporation_n want_v ruler_n papist_n so_o argue_v see_v jac._n gualther_n in_o tabula_fw-la chronographic_a secul_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o verita_fw-la sect_n 1._o p._n 150._o page_n 92._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o politic_a body_n destroy_v its_o own_o politic_a be_v when_o they_o remâ—ve_v lion_n &_o leopard_n which_o destroy_a hâ—m_n page_n 92_o 93._o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a church_n any_o more_o pag._n 93._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 94._o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n pag._n 94_o 95._o the_o two_o first_o pillar_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n to_o wit_n 1._o frame_a church_n 2._o formal_n commissioner_n send_v to_o presbytery_n be_v to_o we_o no_o pillar_n to_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v people_z that_o be_v no_o steward_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o censure_v or_o thereby_o to_o edify_v how_o pastor_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n survey_v c_o 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 99_o the_o church_n unite_v have_v more_o power_n extensive_o after_o they_o be_v unite_v than_o before_o but_o not_o intensive_o &_o in_o nature_n more_fw-it actual_a voluntary_a combination_n be_v no_o pillar_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 99_o 100_o twelve_o pastor_n feed_v 12_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o some_o large_a city_n in_o common_a not_o be_v fix_v any_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o congregation_n all_o the_o 12_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a physical_o that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v reside_v in_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n here_o shall_v be_v divers_a non-residents_a &_o pluralist_n but_o not_o in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v fix_v and_o proper_a pastor_n only_o to_o one_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o common_a in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o though_o associate_v church_n a_o pastor_n may_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n cotton_n key_n c._n 6._o n._n 3._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 103_o hr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o our_o brethren_n destroy_v synod_n though_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v it_o be_v for_o that_o no_o more_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n give_v a_o counsel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n private_a christian_n and_o woman_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o synod_n survey_n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 6._o pag._n 101._o a_o pastor_n constant_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forty_o person_n of_o forty_o congregation_n about_o as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n h._n grant_v but_o he_o have_v not_o forty_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103._o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o pag._n 102._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o be_v mistake_v by_o our_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
the_o pastor_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o the_o people_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o officer_n not_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o member_n for_o none_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o as_o scandalous_a and_o rot_a member_n the_o roll_a elder_n there_o alone_o with_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o judge_v the_o pastor_n pag._n 189_o 190._o it_o be_v no_o staple_n rule_v that_o one_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o join_v in_o a_o congregation_n the_o ruler_n make_v no_o church-law_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v christian_n yea_o and_o subdue_v heathen_n in_o some_o case_n to_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v pag._n 190_o 191._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o unoffice_v man_n have_v a_o power_n of_o create_v of_o officer_n ames_n in_o bellarm_n enervato_fw-la â—om_n 2_o l._n 3._o c._n 2_o oves_fw-la rationales_fw-la foeminae_fw-la adulti_fw-la pveri_fw-la servi_fw-la possunt_fw-la eligere_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastorem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la see_v the_o mistake_n of_o d._n bilson_n perpetual_a governm_n c._n 7._o page_n 191._o many_o breâ—hâ—en_n have_v no_o divide_a power_n to_o make_v â—ne_a a_o officer_n the_o fraternity_n or_o brethren_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o male-church_n of_o redeemed_a one_o far_o less_o for_o the_o congregational_a male_a church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o stephan_n in_o concord_n n._n t._n mr._n leigh_n crit._n sac._n n._n t._n p._n 7._o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achava_fw-la pro_fw-la fratrum_fw-la coetu_fw-la calvin_n pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la collectiuè_fw-la sumptis_fw-la english_fw-fr divine_n and_o lorin_n ipsam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esthius_n qui_fw-fr regeneratione_n fratres_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscator_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v brudâ—rschaff_n id_fw-la est_fw-la totam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la sic_fw-la infra_fw-la 5._o v._n 9_o sic_fw-la latini_n nobilitatem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 17._o cum_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la sic_fw-la utique_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la universam_fw-la meo_fw-la nomine_fw-la salutate_fw-la so_o cypr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o augustine_n basilius_n epist._n ad_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fratres_fw-la if_o brethren_n &_o church_n be_v all_o one_o woman_n must_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n m._n h._n make_v censure_v no_o act_n of_o rule_v cotton_v key_n c._n 4._o n._n 2._o p._n 16._o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n now_o where_o the_o elder_n be_v culpable_a there_o be_v no_o ruler_n leave_v in_o that_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o lâ—x-rex_a 〈◊〉_d 6._o pag._n 28_o 29_o &_o seq_n page_n 191._o m._n h._n abusâ—s_o but_o expound_v not_o the_o place_n heb._n 13_o 17._o in_o make_v all_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n preside_v and_o order_v of_o the_o meeting_n in_o the_o censure_n especial_o of_o excommunication_n calvin_n ut_fw-la plebs_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la pastoâ—â—bus_fw-la habeat_fw-la â—arâ—us_fw-la obedient_a in_o domino_fw-la marlorat_n in_o summo_fw-la pretio_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la 1_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o piscat_fw-la hortatur_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la deuce_n &_o ductores_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n â—â—ctores_n gubernatores_fw-la cajetan_n subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la hortatur_fw-la esthius_n idem_fw-la survey_v par_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n 11._o sect_n 2._o p._n 192._o cypr._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d eâ—_n 4._o paâ—_n 1._o ca._n 11_o p._n 186._o par._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n â—5_n the_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…ples_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopius_n arminianorum_n antesignanus_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la diâ—emmata_fw-la decem_fw-la pentificia_n to_o 2._o quaesit_fw-la 2._o p._n 255._o nuspian_n sub_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la pastor_n episcopi_fw-la doctores_fw-la veniunt_fw-la uti_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la act._n 14._o 1._o &_o 14._o 22._o &_o 15._o 12._o 20._o 17_o 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o &_o 14._o 4._o philip._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 156._o si_fw-mi quaesitor_n secundo_fw-la sensu_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la judicato_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocem_fw-la sumit_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ca_fw-mi holicam_fw-la christianam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la veer_fw-la pâ—o_v they_o &_o simplicium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la christâ—_n oves_fw-la aut_fw-la ouâ—le_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la etâ—an_fw-la apâ—d_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la professioâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la notâ—m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inquit_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la episcop_n part_n 3._o disp_n 28._o thes_n 9_o eam_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volumus_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la singulitantum_fw-la sed_fw-la plerique_fw-la singulatim_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christi_fw-la salutarem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la dictis_fw-la ac_fw-la factis_fw-la sed_fw-la juncti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la fieri_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la remonst_z in_o declaraâ—_n suâ_fw-la c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o thes_n 7._o externâ—m_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la observationem_fw-la nâ—tam_fw-la esse_fw-la arminius_n in_o disp_n 54._o 11._o 8._o signa_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sâ—cundum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o instinctum_fw-la institutio_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la externas_fw-la actiones_fw-la attinet_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la â—olis_fw-la judicare_fw-la possumus_fw-la homines_fw-la disp_n 58._o 11._o 3._o concilium_fw-la nullum_fw-la maxim_n orthodoxum_fw-la potest_fw-la successoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la episcop_n par_fw-fr 3._o disp_n 31._o 11._o 12._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la socium_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la ac_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la faciat_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la minus_fw-la quem_fw-la christianum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la ecce_fw-la manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la separatio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la illicita_fw-la idem_fw-la â—â—sp_n 32._o the_o 5._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la capâ—tâ—_n sive_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sive_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la indicantur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la conventus_fw-la sed_fw-la pericaloso_n etiam_fw-la &_o tyrannicos_fw-la asserâ—mus_fw-la r_o men_v declare_v c._n 25._o the_o 2._o 6._o conditio_fw-la synodorum_n si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la semper_fw-la examini_fw-la 1_o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o &_o ulteriori_fw-la tevisioni_fw-la subjectum_fw-la relinquâ—tur_fw-la r_o monst_a apolog._n c_o 22._o scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la corporâ—s_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la imâ—_n corpuâ—_n jesus_n christi_n visibile_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la lâ—quuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la eundemque_fw-la fiuci_fw-la spiritum_fw-la joan._n volkelius_n socinianus_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o particularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eo_fw-la hominum_fw-la coetu_fw-la continetur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la convocatus_fw-la est_fw-la veluti_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unius_fw-la domus_fw-la ac_fw-la familiae_fw-la c._n 15._o p._n 690._o animadvertendum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la loci_fw-la illius_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la ista_fw-la geritur_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la â—ogendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la tum_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la excommunicandus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la justissimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la faciant_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animadversâ_fw-la malâ—tiâ_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la statuant_fw-la c._n 16._o p._n 695._o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la c._n 17._o p._n 669_o 700._o nullae_fw-la sint_fw-la notae_fw-la aspectabilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la credis_fw-la esse_fw-la have_v assignatas_fw-la à _fw-la protestantibus_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la verae_fw-la theoph._n nicolaides_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o missione_n ministrorum_fw-la râ—su_fw-la cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o ego_fw-la ostendo_fw-la socinum_fw-la affirmare_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquam_fw-la nempe_fw-la quaenam_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la propemodum_fw-la vel_fw-la modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la inutilem_fw-la resut_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 27_o 28._o certain_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la tam_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la adspectabilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la nam_fw-la mali_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qua_fw-la mali_fw-la ferendi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la frugem_fw-la perducendi_fw-la vel_fw-la tandem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la ita_fw-la plane_n robinsonus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la bonos_fw-es vel_fw-la
relation_n of_o watchman_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n which_o a_o pastor_n do_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n the_o one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o first_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n r._n lib_fw-la 2._o 335._o also_o they_o put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n which_o issue_n only_o from_o proper_a pastor_n they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v exercise_v such_o act_n else_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o answ._n i_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o be_v proper_a pastor_n that_o be_v actual_a employer_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o feed_v both_o by_o fix_a teach_n and_o govern_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a except_o they_o can_v be_v in_o many_o congregation_n at_o once_o so_o feed_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o teach_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n be_v proper_o that_o be_v formal_o essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la pastor_n in_o relation_n church_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o classical_a church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n by_o covenant_n actual_o employ_v to_o attend_v all_o the_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o city_n suppose_v norwich_n be_v their_o proper_a physician_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o physician_n to_o all_o in_o england_n who_o shall_v by_o providence_n employ_v he_o a_o exquisite_a gardener_n by_o paction_n be_v a_o proper_a gardener_n to_o such_o a_o man_n who_o conduce_v or_o hire_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o labour_v such_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n yet_o so_o as_o essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o gardener_n to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o who_o shall_v employ_v he_o so_o be_v one_o a_o proper_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o city_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o country_n who_o shall_v employ_v he_o christ_n send_v his_o pastor_n archippus_n intentional_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o flock_n in_o all_o field_n and_o he_o be_v essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o all_o but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a attain_n of_o christ_n end_n he_o fix_v he_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n not_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o his_o little_a finger_n aim_v not_o to_o twitch_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n of_o watchman_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v false_a a_o physician_n a_o pastor_n providential_o fix_v to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n by_o special_a covenant_n have_v a_o more_o near_a relation_n to_o cure_v and_o feed_v this_o city_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n both_o by_o the_o call_n in_o general_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o a_o special_a solemn_a oath_n and_o hand-writ_a to_o this_o city_n and_o both_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o same_o public_a physician_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o same_o public_a watchman_n officio_fw-la by_o office_n essential_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o sick_a body_n and_o sick_a soul_n in_o the_o country_n a_o mother_n be_v the_o same_o mother_n to_o ten_o child_n but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o elder_a as_o her_o heir_n 2._o as_o bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o 3._o as_o more_o dear_o love_v he_o then_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o here_o be_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o officer_n but_o sundry_a particular_a relation_n 3._o mr._n h._n leave_v that_o unproved_a the_o presbyterian_a pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o authoritative_a act_n pastoral_a but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v proper_a i._n e._n their_o fix_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o by_o the_o particular_a god_n choice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v these_o towards_o whoâ—_n they_o put_v forth_o these_o pastoral_a act_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o they_o who_o be_v no_o husband_n to_o put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n of_o govern_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v pastor_n yeâ—_n they_o tender_v the_o supper_n to_o foreign_a member_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a pillar_n of_o this_o way_n 2._o forsake_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n and_o by_o mr._n h._n himself_o 3._o it_o destroy_v synod_n and_o all_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o mr._n cotton_n yield_v as_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v whoso_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o they_o bind_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v though_o indeed_o the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n and_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o contrary_a both_o of_o this_o and_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o elder_n in_o synod_n put_v forth_o authoritative_a and_o pastoral_a act_n to_o these_o church_n of_o which_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n but_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o these_o church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n else_o they_o can_v warrantable_o put_v forth_o act_v pastoral_a for_o their_o feed_n and_o govern_v to_o edification_n except_o it_o be_v say_v a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n himself_o deny_v all_o acknowledge_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o but_o mock_v the_o reader_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o counsel_v as_o one_o brother_n counsel_v another_o intuitu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la say_v the_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n and_o so_o mr._n h._n for_o what_o 1._o avail_v it_o more_o to_o say_v a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v give_v a_o charitative_a counsel_n then_o to_o say_v one_o single_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o can_v counsel_v a_o man_n the_o synod_n than_o be_v no_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o they_o may_v counsel_v the_o church_n we_o may_v appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o synod_n for_o first_o one_o refute_v another_o for_o rebuke_v a_o three_o for_o confirm_v and_o a_o four_o for_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o association_n of_o church_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bound_n what_o may_v be_v reply_v have_v i_o time_n be_v soon_o wash_v away_o but_o first_o so_o can_v twenty_o other_o church_n without_o the_o bound_n synod_n of_o these_o church_n so_o can_v many_o eminent_a christian_n in_o another_o congregation_n not_o in_o office_n give_v a_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o synod_n convene_v synodical_o shall_v they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o a_o congregational_a church_n for_o that_o yea_o abigail_n a_o woman_n a_o captive_a maid_n give_v the_o one_o a_o divine_a counsel_n to_o david_n and_o the_o other_o to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v woman_n therefore_o be_v make_v new_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o counsel_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o weight_n from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o name_v the_o one_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o elder_n more_o than_o one_o single_a man_n counsel_n add_v not_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o feather_n as_o touch_v authoritative_a weight_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o the_o synod_n counsel_v amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o mr._n h._n say_v any_o counsel_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o 6._o man_n conscience_n so_o any_o christian_n that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o flee_v fornication_n may_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o every_o soul_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o